two_o minion_n theodosius_n a_o monk_n and_o his_o chaplain_n stephen_n he_o break_v the_o peace_n with_o the_o bulgarian_n to_o his_o great_a reproach_n and_o loss_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v end_v in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o two_o he_o put_v his_o chief_a captain_n leontius_n in_o prison_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o two_o year_n who_o escape_v with_o the_o help_n of_o callinicus_n the_o patriarch_n lay_v hand_n on_o justinian_n cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o ear_n and_o send_v he_o to_o cherona_n in_o pontus_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o they_o drag_v the_o two_o sycophant_n by_o the_o foot_n through_o the_o street_n and_o then_o burn_v they_o zonar_n annal._n the_o emperor_n justinian_n i._o have_v conquer_v lybia_n from_o the_o vandal_n and_o justinian_n ii_o lose_a it_o that_o till_o this_o day_n the_o saracen_n and_o mahometans_n possess_v it_o 8._o leontius_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n punish_v treason_n even_o against_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v he_o send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o africa_n but_o in_o a_o sedition_n among_o they_o the_o soldier_n choose_v tiberius_n apsimanus_n a_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n and_o general_n of_o the_o army_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o come_v quick_o back_o upon_o leontius_n and_o take_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o justinian_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o he_o exercise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o friend_n of_o leontius_n yet_o do_v he_o nothing_o without_o advice_n of_o the_o senator_n who_o deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o key_n at_o his_o first_o come_v 9_o tiberius_n come_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o crown_n send_v his_o brother_n heraclius_n punish_v treason_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v punish_v governor_n of_o his_o army_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o asia_n and_o recover_v armenia_n from_o they_o when_o justinian_n have_v be_v four_o year_n in_o pontus_n he_o escape_v and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o return_v into_o constantinople_n and_o by_o force_n take_v tiberius_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o same_o prison_n with_o leontius_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o ear_n cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o behead_v they_o and_o he_o hang_v heraclius_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v have_v wipe_v his_o nose_n he_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o leontius_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o patriarch_n callinicus_n and_o send_v he_o bond_n to_o rome_n to_o gratify_v pope_n constantine_n and_o set_v in_o his_o place_n cyrus_n a_o abbot_n who_o have_v receive_v and_o sustain_v he_o in_o pontus_n beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetat_fw-la 10._o justinian_n ii_o now_o lay_v at_o home_n execute_v cruelty_n daily_o he_o do_v invite_v platina_n say_v rogat_fw-la abb._n urspet_fw-fr say_v accersit_fw-la and_o sigonius_n say_v obsecrat_fw-la pope_n constantine_n to_o come_v into_o the_o east_n that_o they_o may_v talk_v together_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o republic_n as_o he_o say_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o engage_v the_o pope_n unto_o he_o by_o extraordinary_a honour_n whereof_o he_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o desirous_a pe._n mexia_n platina_n say_v he_o send_v ship_n to_o convey_v he_o safe_o but_o anastasius_n say_v the_o pope_n cause_v ship_n to_o be_v build_v for_o himself_o ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o his_o subject_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o come_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o such_o honour_n as_o they_o owe_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n draw_v near_o to_o constantinople_n cyrus_n the_o patriarch_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n go_v out_o eight_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o set_v the_o pope_n upon_o a_o camel_n and_o with_o solemn_a ostentation_n they_o convey_v he_o into_o the_o emperor_n palace_n thence_o he_o go_v into_o nicomedia_n where_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v maen_fw-la the_o first_o kiss_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v by_o a_o wicked_a maen_fw-la not_o the_o pope_n but_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o he_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n with_o a_o unmeasurable_a show_n of_o humility_n as_o mexia_n say_v and_o so_o be_v absolve_v after_o this_o he_o become_v unthankful_a to_o trebellius_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n who_o have_v restore_v he_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o land_n with_o hostility_n and_o be_v shameful_o beat_v back_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o philip_n bardanes_n have_v dream_v that_o a_o eagle_n have_v overshadow_a he_o with_o her_o wing_n and_o be_v therefore_o banish_v into_o the_o isle_n cephalonia_n by_o tiberius_n now_o justinian_n conceive_v the_o same_o fear_n and_o send_v a_o army_n against_o he_o think_v on_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o soldier_n turn_v to_o his_o side_n as_o platina_n write_v but_o mexia_n say_v upon_o this_o occasion_n philippicus_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o at_o synope_n within_o 12._o mile_n of_o constantinople_n elias_n prince_n of_o cherson_n in_o open_a battle_n slay_v justinian_n and_o his_o son_n tiberius_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n philippicus_n receive_v the_o crown_n a_fw-mi 712._o chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n gregory_z i._o alias_o the_o great_a be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o 600._o bishop_n gregorius_n oppugn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n with_o express_a limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o bound_n as_o well_o by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a as_o by_o the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n this_o order_n be_v brangle_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n but_o also_o to_o be_v call_v patriarcha_fw-la oecumenicus_fw-la or_o universal_a because_o the_o emperor_n chief_a residence_n be_v at_o constantinople_n the_o head_n city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregory_n write_v many_o epistle_n against_o the_o title_n unto_o john_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v wont_a to_o confess_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o that_o despise_v thy_o brethren_n thou_o seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o only_a bishop_n ......_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o account_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o indeavour_v to_o make_v all_o his_o member_n subject_n unto_o thyself_o by_o name_v thyself_o universal_a who_o i_o pray_v be_v before_o thou_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o perverse_a word_n but_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o legion_n of_o angel_n social_o order_v with_o he_o will_v burst_v out_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o none_o and_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v above_o all_o who_o also_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n ...._o for_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n who_o life_n and_o tongue_n do_v glance_n among_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n above_o who_o thou_o will_v prefer_v thyself_o by_o this_o word_n of_o pride_n and_o tread_v down_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o what_o else_o say_v thou_o but_o i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n ....._o all_o which_o thing_n while_o i_o see_v with_o tear_n and_o do_v fear_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n my_o tear_n be_v increase_v and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o my_o breast_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n john_n who_o be_v of_o so_o great_a humility_n and_o abstinence_n be_v by_o the_o seduce_a tongue_n of_o his_o familiar_n burst_v out_o into_o so_o great_a pride_n that_o by_o hunt_v after_o a_o perverse_a name_n he_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o when_o he_o will_v arrogant_o be_v like_a to_o god_n do_v also_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o give_v similitude_n and_o therefore_o do_v forfeit_v true_a blessedness_n because_o he_o seek_v false_a glory_n true_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a flock_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o to_o comprise_v all_o in_o a_o short_a bundle_n the_o godly_a before_o
writer_n of_o the_o history_n say_v lib._n 2._o there_o be_v great_a contention_n concern_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o authentical_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v more_o diligent_a shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n and_o after_o that_o council_n two_o other_o edition_n be_v publish_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o v._o and_o clemens_n the_o viii_o with_o infinite_a alteration_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o century_n 11._o the_o pope_n do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n from_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n be_v oppose_v and_o where_o they_o can_v prevail_v adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o babe_n be_v multiply_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o sundry_a nation_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v for_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la be_v the_o father_n of_o anchises_n the_o father_n of_o pippin_n britain_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o bondage_n in_o crect_n john_n a_o priest_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n what_o may_v i_o speak_v of_o one_o greek_n the_o greek_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_v until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n cap._n 43._o marriage_n be_v approve_v and_o fornication_n prohibit_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 12._o divers_a nation_n than_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o gothi_n and_o suevi_n in_o spain_n christ_n some_o nation_n hear_v of_o christ_n forsake_v arianism_n by_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n reccare_v ghent_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o mercurius_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o begin_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o amand_n a_o frenchman_n a_o 613._o who_o be_v exile_v for_o reprove_v king_n dagobert_n of_o luxury_n and_o venery_n other_o flandrian_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o country_n man_n aegidius_n a_o 649._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o nation_n persevere_v not_o and_o be_v instruct_v but_o in_o few_o person_n paganism_n continue_v and_o the_o barbarian_n disturb_v the_o realm_n do_v also_o disturb_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n 13._o in_o that_o centurie_n live_v sundry_a divine_n although_o not_o equal_a to_o their_o forefather_n john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o almond_n a_o 610._o who_o for_o man_n some_o worthy_a man_n his_o rare_a example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o have_v place_n among_o good_a man_n than_o he_o be_v follow_v of_o few_o he_o be_v wont_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o propound_v unto_o the_o people_n question_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o if_o any_o do_v presumptuous_o move_v curious_a question_n he_o can_v cunning_o turn_v to_o another_o more_o profitable_a when_o any_o of_o the_o unlearned_a move_v trivial_a doubt_n he_o accept_v they_o calm_o and_o command_v that_o thereafter_o such_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o end_n other_o seeing_z such_o man_n check_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o iv_o john_n bishop_n of_o gerunden_n a_o spaniard_n be_v instruct_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o language_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n do_v with_o dexterity_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o therefore_o be_v exile_v to_o barchinona_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o arrian_n king_n lemungild_n he_o return_v and_o write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v europius_fw-la bishop_n of_o valentia_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n for_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n then_o also_o live_v ildefonsus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o as_o another_o augustine_n be_v call_v the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n france_n do_v never_o want_v famous_a witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o forenamed_a arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la projectus_fw-la a_o martyr_n in_o aquitania_n a_o 610._o eustathius_n abb._n luxovien_n the_o disciple_n of_o columban_n a_o 624._o modoald_v bishop_n of_o trever_n renald_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a amand_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n where_o succeed_v projectus_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o agro_fw-la cameracen_n a_o 678._o eustasius_n a_o preacher_n in_o bavier_n a_o 640._o lambert_n bishop_n of_o tungri_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o 658._o because_o he_o rebuke_v pippin_n for_o marry_v another_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v yet_o alive_a dodo_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v the_o executioner_n and_o short_o thereafter_o die_v of_o vermin_n ulfranius_n bishop_n of_o senonen_n have_v be_v a_o diligent_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n in_o frisia_n a_o 660._o leodagarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o augustodunen_n suffer_v death_n at_o the_o command_n of_o theoric_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o oft_o reprove_v he_o of_o tyranny_n victor_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o 646._o writing_n to_o pope_n theodore_n retain_v the_o old_a title_n say_v unto_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o honourable_a lord_n his_o holy_a brother_n theodore_n pope_n the_o work_n of_o your_o most_o bless_a brotherhood_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o honour_n 14._o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispala_n call_v the_o latter_a do_v write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o history_n from_o adam_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 624._o hispalen_n isidor_n hispalen_n he_o have_v many_o error_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 28._o he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o on_o high_a mountain_n both_o the_o learned_a find_v sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n whereunto_o as_o heart_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o step_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o the_o simple_a man_n as_o less_o wight_n may_v find_v mean_a thing_n for_o their_o capacity_n to_o which_o they_o may_v humble_o have_v refuge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v unto_o the_o babe_n of_o understanding_n to_o be_v base_a in_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o wade_v more_o deep_o with_o the_o more_o learned_a open_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o it_o remain_v common_a to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a lib._n 7._o etymolog_fw-la cap._n 9_o peter_n receive_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o rock_n have_v not_o the_o name_n from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v lib_fw-la 8._o cap._n 5._o he_o note_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a catharist_n that_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o the_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n and_o chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o name_v but_o two_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o to_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n blood_n these_o two_o be_v sensible_a but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o papist_n now_o in_o our_o day_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n transubstantiation_n but_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o neither_o word_n nor_o thing_n be_v think_v upon_o in_o 500_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o isidore_n say_v transeunt_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n &_o fide_fw-la art_n 33._o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o fornication_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n unto_o the_o eater_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o proper_o manichean_a or_o encratitish_a 15._o agrestin_n be_v clark_n to_o king_n theodorick_n and_o then_o enter_v the_o abbey_n lexovien_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n he_o become_v weary_v of_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n agrestin_n agrestin_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n then_o he_o go_v to_o aquileia_n which_o for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o
perceive_v his_o dissemble_n and_o tell_v he_o so_o nevertheless_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o provost_n of_o the_o court_n unto_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n will_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o his_o lodging_n as_o for_o mr._n huss_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o he_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n john_n go_v speedy_o unto_o the_o pope_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n concern_v john_n huss_n and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o light_o falsify_v his_o faith_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v come_v hither_o under_o the_o emperor_n be_v safeconduct_a the_o pope_n answer_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o my_o consent_n and_o he_o say_v privy_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v impute_v this_o deed_n unto_o i_o who_o be_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n as_o indeed_o the_o pope_n fear_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o prelate_n do_v betray_v the_o innocent_a unto_o they_o so_o the_o baron_n return_v complain_v open_o of_o the_o injury_n but_o avail_v nothing_o john_n huss_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o great_a church_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n eight_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o lacobine_n upon_o the_o rhine_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o vile_a prison_n of_o the_o abbey_n although_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v public_o after_o a_o short_a space_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o place_n so_o that_o they_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n and_o lest_o he_o die_v as_o other_o in_o that_o prison_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o physician_n to_o attend_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o town_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sickness_n his_o accuser_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la and_o another_o bohemian_a make_v importunate_a suit_n that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v condemn_v to_o this_o effect_n they_o present_v unto_o the_o pope_n some_o article_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o element_n among_o the_o people_n 3._o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o affirm_v that_o that_o signification_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o schoolman_n 4._o he_o hold_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v temporal_a possession_n from_o churchman_n 5._o concern_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o prince_n in_o power_n 6._o that_o reservation_n of_o cause_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o pope_n 7._o of_o the_o schism_n and_o tumult_n that_o he_o have_v move_v in_o bohemia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n four_o commissioner_n from_o the_o four_o nation_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o accusation_n and_o witness_n who_o be_v ignorant_a priest_n of_o bohemia_n one_o confute_v another_o john_n huss_n send_v and_o crave_v that_o a_o advocate_n may_v have_v place_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o since_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n this_o liberry_n be_v deny_v because_o a_o canon_n forbid_v that_o one_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v answer_v by_o a_o proctor_n when_o he_o have_v recover_v some_o health_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o commissioner_n certain_a article_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la but_o such_o as_o stephen_n paletz_n a_o bohemian_a have_v either_o forge_v or_o patch_v by_o half_n so_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n until_o march_v 28._o an._n 1415._o when_o health_n permit_v he_o write_v some_o treatise_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o marriage_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o pope_n john_n flee_v his_o servant_n deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o prison_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n command_v to_o deliver_v the_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o into_o a_o tower_n with_o fetter_n on_o his_o leg_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o rack_n near_o to_o his_o bed_n all_o this_o time_n certain_a noble_a man_n of_o poland_n and_o bohemia_n do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o his_o liberty_n but_o all_o who_o appear_v to_o favour_v he_o be_v deride_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o city_n wherefore_o they_o present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o the_o council_n may_v 14._o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v grant_v a_o safeconduct_a unto_o their_o preacher_n and_o he_o who_o be_v pope_n for_o the_o time_n have_v consent_v unto_o it_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v so_o hardly_o abuse_v and_o false_o revile_v and_o slander_v therefore_o they_o entreat_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v bring_v quick_o to_o a_o end_n the_o bishop_n luthomislen_n answer_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o supplication_n he_o be_v touch_v as_o a_o slanderer_n therefore_o he_o crave_v that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o clear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v slander_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v name_v and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n the_o noble_a man_n return_v their_o answer_n clear_v their_o preacher_n of_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v object_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o divers_a history_n and_o their_o very_a word_n be_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o mr._n fox_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o john_n huss_n life_n print_v at_o nurenberg_n an._n 1558._o they_o conclude_v their_o answer_n with_o another_o supplication_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n before_o the_o last_o of_o may_n when_o they_o present_v the_o testification_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazaret_n another_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o a_o three_o from_o the_o university_n all_o three_o clear_v john_n huss_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n petition_v that_o the_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v personal_o or_o that_o his_o accuser_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o light_o believe_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n answer_v in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n john_n huss_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n june_n 5._o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o the_o same_o day_n these_o noble_a man_n present_v another_o supplication_n unto_o the_o emperor_n show_v the_o uncourteous_a deal_n of_o the_o four_o deputy_n and_o entreat_v that_o according_a to_o the_o safeconduct_a he_o will_v hear_v their_o former_a supplication_n but_o he_o be_v also_o drive_v from_o his_o safeconduct_a by_o the_o cardinal_n because_o no_o protection_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o one_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n on_o the_o foresay_a day_n all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n almost_o who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n assemble_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o there_o it_o be_v command_v that_o before_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o witness_n be_v hear_v a_o notary_n madonienetz_n hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v determine_v to_o condemn_v the_o article_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o party_n go_v with_o all_o speed_n unto_o the_o bohemian_a baron_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o send_v lewis_n count_n palatine_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o frederick_n burgrave_n of_o nurenberg_n to_o show_v they_o who_o rule_v the_o council_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o cause_n until_o first_o the_o party_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o article_n and_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n so_o the_o decreet_a be_v suspend_v at_o that_o time_n the_o two_o baron_n give_v unto_o those_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v certain_a book_n of_o john_n huss_n that_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o accusation_n may_v be_v try_v by_o they_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o john_n huss_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n to_o be_v his_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o they_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o amend_v it_o then_o they_o proceed_v have_v scarce_o read_v one_o article_n when_o they_o call_v for_o witness_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v but_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o so_o against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n and_o when_o the_o tumult_n be_v calm_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n some_o mock_v he_o and_o some_o be_v so_o outrageous_a that_o he_o resolve_v to_o
counsel_n nobility_n and_o commons_o to_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n and_o be_v crown_v january_n 15_o with_o many_o glad_a heart_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_o owen_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n because_o of_o her_o religion_n at_o her_o coronation_n she_o do_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n by_o oath_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o marry_v a_o stranger_n nor_o will_v she_o make_v open_a declaration_n what_o doctrine_n she_o will_v follow_v only_o she_o set_v free_a all_o the_o prisoner_n for_o religion_n many_o hundred_o and_o promise_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o her_o government_n to_o establish_v religion_n by_o advice_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o learned_a &_o godly_a man_n and_o cause_v it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n none_o shall_v alter_v any_o ceremony_n unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o her_o own_o chapel_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v order_v in_o her_o father_n time_n speed_z &_o cambden_n she_o send_v to_o make_v account_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n he_o answer_v that_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o it_o be_v her_o presumption_n to_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o queen_n without_o his_o knowledge_n therefore_o she_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v unless_o she_o renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o submit_v herself_o unto_o his_o free_a disposition_n this_o sound_v harsh_a both_o to_o she_o and_o to_o the_o counsel_n therefore_o she_o will_v treat_v no_o more_o with_o he_o pesoave_fw-it in_fw-it conc_fw-fr tride_n then_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o willing_a to_o satisfy_v both_o party_n according_a to_o reason_n she_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o by_o common_a advice_n appoint_v a_o conference_n of_o eight_o person_n on_o either_o side_n that_o after_o debate_v of_o reason_n they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o happy_a agreement_n the_o person_n be_v name_v the_o day_n appoint_v the_o question_n be_v for_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n order_n be_v prescribe_v that_o for_o avoid_v heat_n of_o contention_n they_o shall_v not_o dispute_v by_o word_n but_o both_o party_n shall_v write_v their_o reason_n and_o give_v they_o in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o answer_n shall_v be_v prepare_v against_o the_o next_o day_n and_o all_o to_o be_v in_o english_a that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v information_n both_o party_n be_v content_a but_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o papist_n allege_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o disputation_n in_o write_v and_o they_o will_v dispute_v by_o voice_n only_o the_o second_o day_n they_o be_v press_v more_o instant_o but_o as_o despise_a authority_n nor_o regard_v their_o own_o credit_n or_o rather_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o still_o refuse_v the_o three_o day_n both_o party_n be_v require_v â—o_o produce_v their_o book_n and_o opinion_n all_o the_o popish_a party_n excep_v the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n plain_o deny_v to_o let_v their_o book_n be_v read_v some_o speak_v unreverent_o even_o of_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n lord_n keeper_n and_o nicolas_n archb_n of_o york_n be_v name_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o conference_n they_o take_v this_o carriage_n as_o a_o contempt_n both_o of_o nobility_n and_o commons_o as_o also_o of_o her_o royal_a majesty_n then_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o give_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n as_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o time_n they_o refuse_v this_o also_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v show_v more_o folly_n than_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n afterward_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a butcher_n in_o mary_n time_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshall-sea_n some_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o other_o be_v charge_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n some_o be_v confine_v not_o one_o more_o imprison_v and_o all_o the_o exile_a bb_n and_o other_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n be_v recall_v franc._n mason_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n where_o be_v much_o debate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o hot_a study_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o popish_a fall_v their_o rage_n be_v abate_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v deny_v the_o bloody_a statute_n of_o q._n mary_n be_v repeal_v popish_a bb_n be_v depose_v and_o good_a man_n put_v in_o their_o room_n the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v altar_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o table_n set_v for_o they_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n before_o that_o act_n be_v approve_v jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n in_o a_o brief_a view_n behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o afterward_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v right_a by_o his_o queen_n mary_n intend_v to_o invade_v england_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o ii_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n seek_v she_o in_o marriage_n she_o abhor_v that_o because_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o sister_n therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o match_v she_o with_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o because_o she_o refuse_v he_o become_v her_o utter_a enemy_n yet_o to_o her_o great_a glory_n 3._o an._n 1562._o arthur_n pool_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n intend_v to_o bring_v a_o army_n from_o france_n into_o wales_n but_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n be_v discover_v before_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o plot_n and_o be_v condemn_v 4._o as_o before_o the_o french_a king_n so_o again_o philip_n seek_v â—ft_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v accurse_v she_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v pretext_n to_o invade_v her_o kingdom_n god_n hinder_v paul_n 4._o and_o pius_fw-la 4._o from_o decern_v it_o and_o more_o follow_v vi_o in_o aprile_a an._n 1558._o walter_n mill_n priest_n of_o lunan_n in_o anguise_n be_v martyr_n walter_z mâ—ll_o martyr_n accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o santan_n drew_v for_o leave_v the_o mass_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o and_o john_n petrie_n priest_n at_o innerkilor_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o late_a cardinal_n to_o be_v burn_v wherever_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v walter_n answer_v i_o serve_v the_o cure_n there_o before_o the_o cardinal_n time_n 20._o year_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o parishioner_n but_o when_o the_o furious_a cardinal_n persecute_v i_o and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o godsword_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v myself_o quiet_a and_o i_o go_v about_o reprove_v vice_n and_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n now_o i_o be_o take_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n murray_n briechin_n caitnes_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfermlin_n lundor_n balmerino_n and_o couper_n and_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n he_o look_v so_o feeble_a partly_o by_o age_n and_o partly_o by_o hard_a usage_n that_o it_o be_v fear_v none_o can_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v answer_v yet_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o courage_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v amaze_v at_o first_o he_o kneel_v to_o pray_v andrew_n oliphant_n a_o priest_n say_v sir_n walter_n mill_n get_v up_o and_o answer_v for_o you_o keep_v my_o lord_n here_o too_o long_o he_o continue_v yet_o pray_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o say_v i_o shall_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n i_o serve_v a_o might_a lord_n than_o your_o lord_n be_v and_o whereas_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_z they_o call_v i_o walter_n and_o not_o sir_n walter_z i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n now_o say_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v oliphant_n ask_v what_o think_v thou_o of_o priest_n marriage_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o a_o bless_a bond_n ordain_v by_o god_n approve_v by_o christ_n and_o free_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o you_o abhor_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n you_o vow_v chastity_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o oliphant_n say_v thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v give_v we_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v you_o the_o rest_n and_o part_v they_o among_o you_o oliphant_n thou_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n he_o answer_v a_o lord_n send_v and_o call_v many_o to_o a_o dinner_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ready_a he_o toll_v the_o bell_n
because_o the_o popish_a party_n understand_v it_o that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o justification_n and_o to_o promerite_fw-la salvation_n at_o last_o in_o a_o conference_n at_o altemburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o the_o question_n be_v debate_v and_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o term_n new_a obedience_n and_o good_a work_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a be_v necessary_a unto_o believer_n and_o such_o who_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o condescend_v to_o use_v the_o word_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o witteberger_n say_v work_n be_v necessary_a not_o indeed_o by_o necessity_n of_o efficiency_n but_o of_o presence_n and_o those_o of_o jena_n deny_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o presence_n but_o they_o say_v such_o a_o phrase_n shall_v be_v shun_v because_o of_o scandal_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o error_n or_o mistake_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o use_v dangerous_a word_n with_o the_o erroneous_a sophister_n and_o then_o parget_n or_o plaster_v they_o with_o gloss_n when_o we_o have_v safe_a word_n 2._o a_o more_o grievous_a contention_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o i_o will_v use_v the_o word_n of_o george_n calixtus_n professor_n in_o julia_n in_o his_o consultatio_fw-la de_fw-la tolerantia_fw-la certain_o see_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n even_o until_o stapulensis_n &_o luther_n it_o may_v yet_o have_v be_v not_o know_v albeit_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o solid_a foundation_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o may_v have_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a or_o the_o learned_a and_o indeed_o but_o two_o passage_n one_o out_o of_o the_o book_n peri_n thou_fw-mi retòu_fw-mi and_o another_o ex_fw-la majore_fw-la confession_n be_v the_o only_a at_o least_o the_o main_a whereupon_o luther_n build_v the_o vbiquity_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v earnest_a against_o his_o adversary_n to_o establish_v any_o way_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o former_a book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1527._o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1529_o by_o procurement_n of_o philip_n the_o illustrious_a landgrave_n of_o hass_n be_v the_o conference_n at_o marburgh_n there_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la agree_v in_o all_o article_n excep_v the_o eucharist_n ...._o and_o luther_n neither_o do_v judge_n nor_o press_v the_o omnipresence_n as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o crave_v assent_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n the_o three_o article_n be_v of_o those_o mystery_n but_o with_o no_o or_o very_o slender_a touch_n of_o omnipresence_n neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o any_o time_n follow_v in_o the_o disputation_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o popish_a come_v the_o omnipresence_n into_o question_n or_o controversy_n therefore_o luther_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o when_o he_o write_v the_o article_n of_o smalcald_a he_o aver_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o adversary_n the_o papist_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n see_v say_v he_o we_o confess_v the_o article_n on_o both_o side_n but_o what_o the_o papist_n have_v teach_v or_o do_v teach_v concern_v those_o article_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o writing_n especial_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o see_v in_o all_o these_o be_v not_o a_o jota_fw-la concern_v the_o omnipresence_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o luther_n do_v leave_v it_o and_o prosess_v agreement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v ubuiquity_n ........_o and_o so_o while_n luther_n live_v that_o question_n be_v asleep_a which_o some_o man_n do_v waken_v up_o again_o about_o the_o year_n 1562._o of_o who_o the_o principal_n be_v john_n brâ—ntius_n and_o jacob_n andreae_n neither_o have_v i_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v all_o the_o history_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o late_a man_n spare_v no_o travel_n until_o he_o persuade_v some_o to_o embrace_v vbiquity_n and_o force_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o nevertheless_o the_o can_v not_o persuade_v all_o that_o embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o lutheran_n not_o the_o dane_n not_o the_o holsatian_o nor_o those_o of_o norinberg_n helmstad_n and_o many_o more_o therefore_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v lutheran_n be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o vbiquity_n and_o against_o they_o be_v all_o other_o christian_n both_o greek_n or_o of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o papist_n and_o calvinian_o so_o far_o calixtus_n for_o justify_v his_o word_n concern_v the_o dane_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o nic._n hemingius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o preacher_n in_o coppenhaghen_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o catechism_n he_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n say_v this_o article_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o the_o bodily_a place_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n lest_o we_o think_v either_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a or_o that_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o divine_a see_v both_o these_o do_v most_o open_o deny_v christ_n manhood_n be_v not_o christ_n every_o where_o yes_o true_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3._o none_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n with_o nicodemus_n his_o body_n be_v circumscribe_v on_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o communication_n of_o property_n so_o cyprian_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o where_o the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o before_o but_o where_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n sit_v not_o before_o to_o wit_n by_o bodily_a place_n again_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n say_v what_o say_v you_o of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o manhood_n be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o godhead_n these_o for_o eschue_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o deny_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a error_n that_o they_o assert_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_n with_o the_o godhead_n who_o opinion_n be_v above_o in_o the_o article_n of_o ascension_n clear_o confute_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v plain_o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o here_o true_o either_o the_o angel_n lie_v which_o be_v horrible_a to_o think_v or_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o divinity_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n or_o be_v every_o where_n also_o paul_n say_v phil._n 3_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o daraver_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v infinite_a that_o they_o may_v be_v every_o where_o true_o thus_o the_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v destroy_v therefore_o neither_o be_v christ_n body_n make_v infinite_a after_o his_o resurrection_n moreover_o the_o holy_a father_n confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v circumscribe_v for_o nazianzen_n say_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o uncircumscribed_a earthy_a and_o heavenly_a comprehensible_a and_o incomprehensible_a for_o that_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n humane_a and_o divine_a which_o diversity_n because_o the_o eutychian_o deny_v they_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n how_o then_o say_v the_o catholic_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o by_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n but_o sacramental_a for_o luther_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o a_o include_v of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n so_o that_o place_n and_o body_n touch_v one_o another_o and_o the_o place_n yield_v unto_o the_o body_n wherefore_o unto_o this_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o his_o manhood_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o godhead_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v thaâ—_n as_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o lord_n sit_v with_o a_o circumscribe_v body_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o that_o â—ruly_o according_a
his_o kingdom_n you_o be_v a_o subject_n unto_o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o neither_o head_n nor_o king_n the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n have_v power_n and_o warrant_v to_o conveen_n which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o control_v nor_o discharge_v but_o rath_n to_o assist_v sir_n when_o you_o be_v in_o your_o swaddle_a clothes_n christ_n reign_v free_o in_o this_o land_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o office-bearer_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o their_o meeting_n have_v be_v steadeable_a unto_o your_o maj._n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v seek_v your_o destruction_n and_o now_o when_o such_o necessity_n urge_v they_o you_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o conveen_n the_o wisdom_n of_o your_o counsel_n which_o be_v pernicious_a be_v this_o because_o minister_n and_o protestant_n in_o scotland_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o control_v the_o king_n they_o must_v be_v weaken_v and_o bring_v low_o by_o stir_v a_o party_n against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o both_o shall_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v grow_v in_o grandeur_n and_o attain_v his_o purpose_n but_o this_o wisdom_n may_v prove_v folly_n and_o in_o serve_v both_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o both_o the_o king_n settle_v a_o little_a and_o dimit_n they_o pleasant_o promise_v that_o albeit_o the_o convention_n have_v licence_v they_o to_o make_v their_o offer_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v license_v until_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n again_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o offer_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v and_o travel_v by_o their_o friend_n for_o reconciliation_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o commissioner_n from_o sundry_a synod_n meet_v at_o edinb_n octob._n 23._o as_o be_v appoint_v at_o couper_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o some_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o one_o of_o every_o quarter_n shall_v abide_v at_o edinburgh_n monthly_o by_o turn_n to_o communicate_v the_o advertisement_n that_o shall_v be_v direct_v from_o diverse_a part_n and_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o most_o expedient_n in_o every_o case_n robert_n bruce_n robert_n pont_n david_n lindsay_n jac._n balfour_n pat._n galloway_n and_o wal._n balcanquell_n minister_n within_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinbugh_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n always_o with_o they_o from_o this_o conveention_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n information_n of_o the_o danger_n arise_v from_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n and_o for_o remedy_v the_o minister_n be_v desire_v to_o make_v professor_n sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n to_o keep_v a_o public_a humiliation_n the_o first_o sunday_n of_o december_n to_o urge_v a_o universal_a amendment_n in_o all_o estate_n begin_v at_o themselves_o to_o intimate_v solemn_o in_o all_o the_o church_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostate_n earl_n to_o proceed_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o who_o entertain_v any_o society_n with_o they_o or_o take_v any_o deal_n for_o they_o quia_fw-la periditatur_fw-la salus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la november_n 9_o these_o who_o conveen_v send_v da._n lindsay_n pa._n gallowav_n ja._n nicolson_n and_o ja._n melvin_n debate_n the_o three_o debate_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o crave_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o he_o will_v show_v what_o move_v he_o take_v so_o hardly_o with_o the_o ministry_n to_o offer_v all_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o propound_v their_o grievance_n november_n 11._o they_o report_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o king_n answer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agriement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ministry_n till_o the_o march_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v rid_v they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o pulpit_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o counsel_n the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v not_o conveen_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o special_a command_n synod_n presbyry_n and_o particular_a session_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n whereupon_o his_o law_n strick_v but_o fornication_n and_o the_o like_a scandal_n and_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o head_n as_o for_o their_o grievance_n his_o answer_n be_v he_o have_v grant_v nothing_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a earl_n but_o what_o his_o counsel_n and_o estate_n think_v needful_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n the_o lady_n huntly_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v a_o good_a discreet_a lady_n as_o papist_n may_v be_v honest_a folk_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o yet_o a_o honest_a woman_n the_o lady_n livinston_n shall_v satisfy_v the_o church_n or_o else_o she_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o his_o daughter_n but_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o concredite_fw-la her_z unto_o the_o lord_n livinston_n and_o they_o report_v that_o they_o have_v reply_v the_o free_a rebuke_n of_o sin_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n minister_n speak_v always_o with_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o can_v not_o spare_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n nor_o comport_v with_o any_o favourable_a deal_n show_v towards_o they_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v after_o many_o conference_n upon_o evident_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n by_o his_o majesty_n law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o use_v and_o practice_v follow_v his_o majesty_n have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o grant_v any_o favour_n to_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n till_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o all_o that_o the_o favour_n show_v unto_o papist_n move_v good_a man_n to_o suspect_v his_o majesty_n especial_o if_o the_o lady_n huntly_n come_v to_o the_o baptism_n pulpit_n will_v sound_v against_o it_o and_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o daughter_n unto_o the_o lady_n livinston_n custody_n will_v be_v think_v a_o special_a pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n unto_o papist_n when_o the_o brethren_n hear_v this_o report_n they_o perceive_v clear_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v intend_v and_o see_v the_o king_n have_v utter_v his_o mind_n so_o plain_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o advertise_v the_o presbytery_n and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o study_v diligent_o the_o ground_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o argue_v not_o upon_o article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o king_n till_o their_o commissioner_n be_v advise_v for_o they_o fear_v to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o determine_a and_o undoubted_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o alteration_n of_o discipline_n be_v intend_v before_o december_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v black_n david_n black_n he_o there_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o role_n of_o minister_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o prefer_v unto_o bishopric_n before_o december_n 17._o the_o same_o elleventh_fw-mi day_n of_o november_n they_o be_v inform_v certanly_a that_o david_n black_a minister_n at_o santand_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n for_o some_o word_n speak_v in_o a_o sermon_n in_o october_n the_o next_o day_n the_o foresay_a minister_n be_v send_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o doutb_n &_o debate_n a_o four_o debate_n question_n he_o have_v to_o propound_v concern_v the_o march_n and_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n how_o it_o be_v take_v hardly_o that_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v vex_v and_o charge_v for_o calumny_n and_o trifle_a delation_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v favour_a and_o over_o see_v they_o report_v on_o november_n 15._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o good_a answer_n because_o his_o own_o minister_n pa._n galloway_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o private_a conference_n the_o church_n goat_n fair_a word_n and_o promise_n without_o effect_n but_o the_o enemy_n gote_v the_o good_a deed_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o brethren_n except_v patrick_n be_v direct_v again_o to_o insist_v earnest_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o order_n be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a enemy_n ere_o any_o controversy_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o church_n or_o any_o minister_n otherwise_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o benefit_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o trouble_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o have_v think_v much_o of_o that_o matter_n only_o let_v david_n black_a compear_n and_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a purge_v himself_o in_o judgement_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o decline_v not_o my_o judicatury_n for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o the_o brethren_n
thousand_o yet_o alive_a in_o augus_n and_o merns_n can_v testify_v and_o he_o dwell_v in_o feâ—ter_a cairn_n in_o a_o house_n belong_v then_o to_o laureston_n about_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o assembly_n i_o hear_v a_o gentle_a man_n employ_v he_o in_o a_o business_n and_o have_v inform_v he_o he_o say_v jogle_v not_o over_o my_o business_n but_o do_v it_o faithful_o then_o i_o ask_v the_o man_n why_o they_o do_v call_v he_o joglour_n he_o blush_v and_o give_v no_o answer_n the_o gentle_a man_n laugh_v say_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v never_o tell_v you_o but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v a_o false_a rogue_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o assembly_n at_o aberdien_n some_o do_v accuse_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n because_o he_o have_v endorse_v the_o charge_n with_o a_o false_a date_n or_o antedate_v and_o then_o he_o answer_v alas_o i_o know_v no_o thing_n what_o be_v intend_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o jogle_v over_o or_o shuffel_fw-mi one_o day_n at_o my_o master_n command_n and_o for_o that_o be_v be_v always_o call_v joglour_n the_o man_n hear_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o sigh_v i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n upon_o tbe_n four_o and_o five_o of_o july_n sundry_a commissioner_n come_v to_o aberdien_fw-mi from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o kyl_n carrik_n cunningham_n lothian_n mers_n &_o perth_n they_o say_v they_o be_v hinder_v partly_o by_o extraordinary_a rain_n and_o partly_o deceive_v by_o the_o missive_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n point_v at_o the_o five_o day_n john_n welsh_z nathaniel_z english_z and_o other_o find_v that_o the_o brethren_n be_v dissolve_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o subscribe_v copy_n of_o their_o proceed_n go_v together_o into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o assembly_n sit_v and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o commission_n take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o notary_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v dissolve_v do_v ratify_v and_o approve_v their_o proceed_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o have_v send_v they_o laureston_n report_v unto_o the_o counsel_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v discharge_v they_o by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o market_n cross_v of_o aberdeen_n on_o july_n 1._o to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n as_o the_o endorse_v of_o the_o letter_n specify_v john_n forbes_n be_v in_o edinburgh_n july_n 24._o of_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n concern_v the_o allege_a disobedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n charge_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o macer_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n at_o that_o time_n conveen_v six_o lord_n seven_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n a_o novelty_n not_o hear_v before_o in_o scotland_n and_o they_o convene_v the_o soon_o and_o prevent_v the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o counsel_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o some_o lord_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdien_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n howbeit_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n he_o be_v come_v mand_v to_o ward_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o next_o day_n john_n welsh_n one_o of_o those_o who_o come_v upon_o the_o five_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o oath_n super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la he_o declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o give_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o interrogatory_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o the_o jail_n of_o the_o town_n and_o about_o elleven_a a_o clok_n he_o and_o john_n forbes_n be_v transport_v to_o blakness_n july_n 25._o charge_n be_v give_v by_o open_a proclamation_n unto_o provest_n and_o bailive_v of_o burgh_n namely_o of_o aberdien_n to_o suffer_v no_o minister_n to_o enter_v within_o their_o bound_n on_o the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o september_n nor_o eight_o before_o nor_o after_o to_o hold_v any_o assembly_n as_o be_v appoint_v late_o by_o the_o minister_n at_o aberdien_n on_o august_n 2._o ro._n duty_n andrew_n duncan_n alex._n strachan_n and_o io._n sharp_a be_v summon_v compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o proceed_n at_o aberdien_n be_v send_v to_o blackness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pest_n break_v up_o in_o edinburgh_n lie_v santand_fw-mi and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n on_o august_n 8._o all_o presbytery_n church-session_n &_o synod_n and_o particular_o minister_n be_v discharge_v by_o proclamation_n to_o authorise_v approve_v the_o proceed_n of_o those_o minister_n and_o noble_a man_n baron_n gentle_a man_n magistrate_n and_o other_o subject_n be_v charge_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o counsel_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o minister_n in_o sermon_n or_o any_o private_a confence_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n or_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counsel_n with_o certification_n if_o they_o fail_v etc._n etc._n much_o business_n be_v for_o annul_v those_o proceed_n because_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o new_a assembly_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n liberty_n ratify_v by_o parliament_n and_o so_o long_o as_o that_o liberty_n be_v preserve_v episcopacy_n can_v not_o be_v advance_v on_o october_n 3._o other_o 14._o minister_n that_o have_v be_v at_o aberdien_n be_v cite_v compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n seven_o of_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ward_n in_o sundry_a place_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o other_o seven_o confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v there_o so_o they_o be_v dismiss_v one_o of_o they_o robert_n youngson_n repent_v and_o at_o the_o next_o diet_n compear_v with_o the_o imprison_a minister_n before_o the_o counsel_n thomas_n abernethy_o stand_v for_o the_o assembly_n until_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o be_v to_o be_v ward_v in_o innerness_n then_o he_o submit_v and_o be_v licence_v to_o return_v home_o some_o be_v not_o summon_v the_o synod_n of_o fife_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o dunfernlin_n septemb_n 2._o but_o the_o chancellor_n seton_n give_v direction_n unto_o pitfirren_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v at_o innerkithen_n where_o they_o agree_v upon_o a_o fast_a because_o of_o the_o inprisoned_a minister_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o imprison_a minister_n after_o five_o week_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o apology_n to_o clear_v their_o cause_n by_o right_a information_n and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o their_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v talk_v in_o the_o country_n that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v altogether_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o indict_v and_o hold_v general_a assembly_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o one_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o dundy_n the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o what_o year_n therefore_o some_o call_v it_o fair_a word_n after_o 13._o week_n imprisonment_n these_o minister_n be_v summon_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n october_n 24._o to_o hear_v &_o see_v it_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v very_o contemptuous_o and_o seditious_o convene_v and_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o their_o assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a and_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o good_n &_o person_n or_o else_o to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v with_o certification_n etc._n etc._n they_o compear_v that_o day_n and_o present_v a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o remit_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o only_a competent_a judge_n thereof_o see_v the_o allowance_n or_o disallowance_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n belong_v unto_o the_o subsequent_a assembly_n as_o precedent_n can_v declare_v where_o the_o king_n have_v be_v present_a personal_o as_o also_o because_o in_o the_o late_a proclamation_n his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o he_o expect_fw-la reparation_n of_o all_o misorder_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n the_o supplication_n be_v read_v and_o reject_v and_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o king_n advocate_n sir_n thomas_n hamilton_n then_o of_o monkland_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o libel_n wherefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o constrain_v to_o give-in_a this_o declinature_n my_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n please_v your_o l._n l._n the_o approbation_n or_o disallow_a of_o a_o general_a assembly_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o always_o cognosce_v &_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n as_o judge_n competent_a
the_o law_n the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o godly_a under_o grace_n all_o these_o perfect_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v order_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v call_v universal_a and_o therefore_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v what_o swell_v be_v in_o you_o who_o seek_v the_o name_n wherewith_o never_o any_o do_v presume_v to_o be_v call_v who_o be_v true_o godly_a do_v not_o the_o reverend_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n as_o your_o holiness_n know_v call_v the_o high-priest_n of_o this_o apostolical_a see_v which_o i_o do_v serve_v as_o god_n have_v dispose_v universal_a by_o a_o proffer_a honour_n and_o nevertheless_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v name_v by_o such_o a_o word_n not_o any_o of_o they_o do_v take_v unto_o they_o this_o temerarious_a title_n lest_o if_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n he_o have_v take_v this_o glory_n of_o singularity_n he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o his_o brethren_n much_o more_o write_v pope_n gregory_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o that_o 38._o ep._n li._n 4._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v direction_n to_o his_o deacon_n sabinian_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o john_n or_o be_v at_o the_o same_o missa_fw-la service_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o do_v renounce_v that_o wicked_a and_o profane_a pride_n and_o in_o 32._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n he_o call_v that_o a_o name_n of_o vanity_n a_o new_a name_n a_o wicked_a and_o arrogant_a name_n and_o li._n 6._o ep._n 36._o i_o say_v bold_o he_o who_o take_v or_o affect_v this_o name_n be_v the_o forerunner_n or_o usher_n of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o pride_n he_o prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o when_o cyriacus_n be_v patriarch_n he_o write_v unto_o gregory_n that_o for_o so_o frivolous_a a_o word_n he_o will_v not_o give_v so_o great_a scandal_n unto_o the_o church_n gregory_n answer_v li._n 6._o ep._n 30._o saying_n i_o entreat_v that_o your_o imperial_a godliness_n will_v consider_v that_o some_o frivolous_a word_n be_v very_o damnable_a and_o some_o be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a when_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o frivolous_a word_n and_o yet_o very_o pernicious_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n deus_fw-mi it_o have_v but_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a plague_n and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n he_o run_v before_o antichrist_n in_o pride_n because_o he_o presumptuous_o prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o and_o with_o the_o same_o pride_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o all_o error_n for_o as_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v above_o all_o man_n so_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o only_a priest_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o priest_n gregory_n write_v also_o unto_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n li._n 4._o ep._n 36._o that_o they_o will_v help_v in_o this_o common_a cause_n and_o hinder_v so_o great_a pride_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v he_o write_v li._n 7._o ep._n 69._o unto_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyriacus_n if_o any_o will_v say_v gregory_n do_v inveigh_v against_o john_n and_o cyriacus_n because_o they_o do_v usurp_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n unto_o john_n show_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o the_o ep._n 30._o li._n 7._o indict_v 1._o unto_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o i_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v neither_o give_v unto_o i_o nor_o unto_o any_o other_o such_o a_o title_n and_o behold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o have_v direct_v unto_o i_o who_o have_v forbid_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o proud_a title_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n which_o i_o desire_v that_o your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n do_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v withdraw_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o another_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v for_o i_o seek_v to_o prosper_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o manner_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o my_o honour_n wherein_o i_o know_v that_o my_o brethren_n come_v short_a of_o their_o honour_n ...._o then_o be_o i_o honour_v when_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o every_o one_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o every_o one_o for_o if_o your_o holiness_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n you_o deny_v yourself_o that_o when_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a but_o far_o be_v that_o away_o with_o word_n that_o blow_v up_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n so_o far_o he_o when_o phocas_n time_n ambition_n can_v flatter_v and_o serve_v the_o time_n have_v slay_v the_o emperor_n maurice_n though_o baronius_n adan_n 605._o call_v he_o a_o perjure_a and_o bloody_a murderer_n yet_o unto_o he_o write_v gregory_n say_v glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n unto_o god_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v change_v time_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n for_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a dispensation_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o man_n life_n ....._o when_o the_o merciful_a god_n will_v comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o mourn_v he_o advance_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o government_n one_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o who_o mercy_n he_o pour_v the_o grace_n of_o gladness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o joy_n we_o trust_v to_o be_v comfort_v who_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o your_o godliness_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a empire_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a and_o the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o republic_n hitherto_o vehement_o afflict_v become_v joyful_a in_o your_o bountifulness_n etc._n etc._n li._n 11._o ep._n 36._o unto_o the_o empress_n leontia_n he_o do_v write_v the_o 44._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o begin_v thus_o what_o tongue_n can_v tell_v what_o mind_n can_v think_v the_o thanks_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o empire_n and_o he_o end_v pray_v that_o they_o will_v love_v his_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o promise_v that_o peter_n will_v protect_v their_o empire_n here_o and_o intercede_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n that_o for_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a on_o earth_n they_o may_v rejoice_v many_o year_n in_o heaven_n what_o mean_v this_o so_o large_a congratulation_n but_o that_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o phocas_n his_o own_o authority_n may_v be_v enlarge_v at_o least_o that_o none_o be_v prefer_v above_o he_o so_o ready_a be_v some_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o to_o disguise_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o find_v occasion_n but_o gregory_n die_v a_o 604._o when_o he_o have_v sit_v 8._o year_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o churchman_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v seem_v necessary_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v god_n will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n lest_o i_o seem_v to_o enlarge_v the_o life_n of_o one_o too_o far_o for_o this_o present_n behold_v a_o little_a of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o li._n 4._o ep._n 31._o he_o bewail_v unto_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o simple_a fool_n and_o he_o say_v let_v not_o our_o lord_n according_a emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o earthly_a power_n be_v too_o hasty_o angry_a against_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o singular_a consideration_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v let_v he_o so_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o he_o bestow_v due_a reverence_n on_o they_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pontif._n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n reckon_v himself_o among_o those_o priest_n and_o in_o epistle_n 34._o he_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v long_a life_n unto_o our_o godly_a lord_n and_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v protect_v we_o under_o your_o hand_n observe_v how_o reverent_o the_o pope_n speak_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o more_o submiss_o in_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 61._o he_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a before_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v unto_o his_o
ad_fw-la a_o 687._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 3._o say_v in_o the_o year_n 669._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v temporal_a government_n for_o aripert_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alps_n coctiae_fw-la pope_n the_o first_o temporal_a land_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o genua_n and_o a_o 714._o luithprand_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o gift_n as_o be_v write_v by_o ado._n vien_fw-it and_o blondus_fw-la dec_fw-la 1._o cap._n 10._o whereupon_o theod._n bibliander_n mark_v say_v bellarm._n that_o the_o first_o papal_a province_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 714._o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o talk_v of_o that_o forge_a donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n where_o be_v it_o all_o this_o time_n upon_o that_o passage_n of_o bellarmine_n andrew_n melvin_n master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n about_o the_o year_n 1605._o write_v thus_o if_o from_o the_o number_n 699._o wherein_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o will_v take_v off_o the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o christ_n 666._o the_o number_n 666._o birth_n till_o his_o death_n there_o remain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n pipin_n duke_n of_o austria_n come_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n sergius_n sit_v 13._o year_n and_o 8._o month_n and_o die_v a_o 701._o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o the_o heresy_n of_o former_a age_n and_o now_o the_o arrogant_a presumption_n of_o part_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o part_n prelate_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o part_n differ_v all_o one_o from_o another_o either_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o discipline_n and_o rite_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v too_o zealous_a each_o part_n call_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n most_o pitiful_a these_o part_n be_v 1._o the_o latin_n or_o western_a church_n which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o greek_n and_o with_o they_o the_o iberi_n slavoni_fw-la russi_n muscovite_n and_o other_o scatter_v through_o europe_n together_o with_o the_o patriarchal_a sea_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n all_o which_o be_v bring_v once_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n my_o aim_n have_v be_v principal_o to_o know_v the_o alteration_n of_o these_o two_o part_n at_o what_o time_n and_o where_o the_o schism_n begin_v and_o how_o it_o do_v wax_v and_o so_o have_v i_o follow_v as_o the_o matter_n and_o light_n of_o story_n give_v occasion_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o in_o lib._n 7._o ep._n 53._o write_v that_o all_o the_o four_o patriarch_n in_o the_o east_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o general_a counsel_n before_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o 3._o the_o ethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n under_o prester-john_n in_o africa_n they_o use_v to_o bathe_v or_o baptize_v themselves_o every_o year_n in_o river_n not_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o they_o do_v it_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n baptism_n for_o this_o the_o romanist_n call_v they_o anabaptist_n but_o we_o will_v in_o century_n xiii_o hear_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v they_o orthodox_n they_o be_v circumcise_v by_o a_o old_a custom_n rather_o than_o of_o religion_n for_o herodotus_n in_o euterpe_n testify_v that_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o egyptian_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v circumcise_v 4._o the_o jacobite_n be_v so_o name_v from_o jacob_n zanzal_n a_o syrian_a and_o eutithian_a heretic_n who_o live_v a_o 613._o and_o more_o short_o they_o be_v call_v coptite_n as_o io._n scaliger_n de_fw-fr emend_v temp_n lib._n 5._o write_v from_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n where_o dioclesian_n slay_v 144000._o martyr_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n this_o sort_n be_v disperse_v in_o egypt_n arabia_n and_o chaldea_n they_o be_v also_o circumcise_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n tradition_n first_o in_o french_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a search_v the_o difference_n of_o all_o church_n and_o except_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n have_v not_o mark_v great_a difference_n of_o the_o abyssine_n and_o jacobite_n from_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v their_o name_n jacobite_v from_o jacob_n the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o the_o name_n copthes_fw-mi or_o cut_v because_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o qu._n 5._o he_o say_v they_o call_v themselves_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n 5._o the_o nestorian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abjure_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorian_n yet_o keep_v still_o the_o name_n for_o hatred_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o eutithians_n they_o dwell_v disperse_v through_o persia_n india_n and_o tartary_n they_o use_v the_o chaldean_a language_n in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o their_o prelate_n reside_v in_o mosal_n or_o seleucia_n 6._o maronites_n dwell_v in_o lybia_n and_o phoenicia_n they_o use_v the_o arabian_a tongue_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v bell_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o other_o in_o the_o east_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o enemy_n till_o this_o day_n not_o so_o much_o by_o strength_n or_o number_n of_o soldier_n as_o by_o situation_n of_o the_o mountain_n 7._o the_o armenian_n use_n only_o their_o own_o language_n but_o be_v infect_v with_o fond_a heresy_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o human_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o have_v a_o incorruptible_a body_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o this_o body_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o own_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipper_n of_o a_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v across_o worshipper_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o pope_n lucius_n the_o ii_o accept_v they_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o roman_n hate_v they_o as_o heretic_n but_o deal_v discreet_o with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v to_o draw_v they_o unto_o their_o obedience_n they_o call_v their_o archbishop_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n 8._o the_o georgian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o st._n george_n who_o badge_n they_o carry_v they_o dwell_v in_o media_n persia_n and_o about_o the_o caspian_a sea_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n both_o in_o language_n rite_n and_o doctrine_n 9_o suriani_n be_v so_o name_v from_o sur_n a_o city_n of_o assyria_n and_o also_o be_v call_v samaritani_n they_o have_v the_o same_o language_n which_o the_o saracen_n have_v and_o religion_n with_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o they_o have_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o mozarabe_n who_o dwell_v first_o in_o arabia_n and_o thence_o they_o go_v in_o colony_n into_o africa_n and_o then_o into_o spain_n but_o none_o of_o they_o remain_v till_o this_o day_n because_o they_o will_v not_o contract_v with_o any_o of_o another_o religion_n in_o their_o service_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o use_v the_o latin_a language_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o will_v not_o change_v in_o sundry_a other_o article_n these_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a church_n the_o most_o part_n of_o which_o agree_v in_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n than_o those_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v so_o that_o among_o the_o blind_a pagan_n and_o blasphemous_a mahumetist_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v invocate_v by_o some_o christian_n with_o more_o piety_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v than_o among_o other_o where_o there_o be_v great_a liberty_n and_o clearness_n of_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v we_o must_v think_v some_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o the_o rain_n come_v from_o heaven_n return_v not_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bud_v so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 55._o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o they_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o forenamed_a catholic_n tradition_n in_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o 5._o question_n say_v there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a since_o that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o multitude_n
martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n near_o the_o end_n they_o say_v the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o just_a man_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o martyr_n so_o great_a procure_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v perish_v from_o among_o we_o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o endeavour_v and_o full_o purpose_v to_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n by_o burial_n many_o prick_v forward_o nicetes_n the_o father_n of_o herod_n and_o his_o brother_n dalces_n to_o move_v the_o proconsul_n not_o to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o christian_n his_o body_n lest_o that_o say_v they_o they_o leave_v christ_n fall_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o they_o say_v when_o the_o jew_n egg_v and_o urge_v they_o forward_o which_o continual_o watch_v we_o lest_o we_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o we_o can_v forsake_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translater_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v have_v translate_v thus_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o who_o be_v save_v that_o we_o can_v worship_v none_o other_o for_o we_o worship_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o martyr_n we_o love_v as_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o their_o invincible_a good_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o we_o wish_v we_o may_v be_v their_o companion_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n we_o see_v christian_n do_v worship_n christ_n and_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o other_o man_n origenes_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 5._o hold_v that_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o blessedness_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o say_v he_o we_o pray_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o god_n will_v it_o not_o and_o he_o refute_v the_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n courtier_n cyprian_a unto_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o any_o of_o we_o two_o depart_v before_o the_o other_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n let_v our_o love_n continue_v and_o let_v not_o our_o prayer_n cease_v with_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n but_o in_o cyprian_a be_v no_o prayer_n unto_o cornelius_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v defunct_a nevertheless_o this_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a make_v way_n unto_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n afterward_o georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la the_o translator_n of_o eusebius_n once_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o eusebius_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v worship_v the_o saint_n for_o in_o lib._n 13._o de_fw-la prepar_fw-la evang._n cap._n 7._o he_o translate_v thus_o we_o honour_v all_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o howsoever_o they_o die_v we_o do_v this_o daily_a honour_v the_o servant_n of_o true_a godliness_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n we_o go_v also_o unto_o their_o grave_n and_o make_v prayer_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o holy_a man_n by_o who_o intercession_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v help_v with_o god_n but_o the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o pray_v beside_o their_o grave_n and_o honour_v their_o bless_a soul_n where_o eusebius_n have_v nothing_o for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o in_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o he_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n religious_o god_n only_o and_o cap._n 10._o he_o say_v worship_v he_o only_o adore_v he_o only_o in_o these_o place_n trapezuntius_fw-la have_v omit_v the_o partitie_n only_o the_o first_o author_n of_o any_o note_n who_o the_o worshipper_n of_o saint_n can_v allege_v true_o be_v about_o a_o 370._o for_o then_o some_o as_o basilius_n nissen_n and_o nazianzen_n do_v pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n but_o with_o this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o you_o have_v any_o feel_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o i_o and_o i_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sundry_a other_o father_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o but_o do_v impugn_v this_o novation_n chrysostom_n in_o ps_n 4._o say_v at_o all_o time_n thou_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n neither_o need_v porter_n to_o bring_v thou_o in_o nor_o proctor_n nor_o friend_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v by_o thyself_o then_o especial_o do_v he_o hear_v thou_o we_o do_v not_o so_o well_o please_v he_o when_o we_o request_v by_o other_o as_o we_o may_v by_o ourselves_o for_o when_o he_o await_v our_o love_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o we_o come_v by_o ourselves_o he_o grant_v most_o etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n condemn_v this_o error_n in_o the_o collyridians_n and_o the_o antidicomarionite_n it_o be_v longsom_n to_o recite_v particular_a author_n we_o have_v their_o testimony_n be_v assemble_v in_o counsel_n at_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n a_o 368._o in_o cap._n 35._o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v forbid_v as_o idolatry_n and_o forsake_v of_o christ_n caranza_n in_o translate_n have_v put_v angulos_fw-la for_o angel_n but_o theodoret_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o coloss_n cap._n 30._o say_v express_o the_o laodicean_n in_o that_o synod_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n cap._n 23._o say_v when_o it_o be_v stoodat_fw-la the_o altar_n let_v prayer_n be_v always_o make_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o council_n at_o carthage_n cap._n 14._o altar_n be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o apparition_n and_o the_o furiousness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o that_o place_n when_o they_o add_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n let_v the_o people_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o haunt_v not_o those_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o tolerate_v some_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o bring_v the_o orthodox_n against_o these_o doubt_a father_n see_v even_o they_o do_v upon_o other_o occasion_n condemn_v that_o practice_n basilius_n in_o moral_a reg_fw-la 80._o cap._n 22._o say_v see_v whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o nazianzen_n in_o oral_n in_o basil_n say_v see_v i_o be_o a_o creature_n i_o can_v adore_v any_o creature_n and_o although_o ambrose_n call_v unto_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n for_o help_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o oration_n he_o speak_v but_o passionate_o and_o rhetorical_o as_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o and_o other_o word_n give_v i_o leave_v and_o permit_v unto_o my_o sorrow_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o large_o of_o he_o with_o who_o now_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v but_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v without_o passion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratian._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o paul_n forbid_v i_o to_o serve_v any_o creature_n but_o command_v i_o to_o serve_v christ_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n the_o good_a servant_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n even_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o serve_v a_o creature_n how_o then_o will_v he_o have_v serve_v christ_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o in_o comm_n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o say_v they_o be_v confound_v with_o shame_n do_v use_v a_o miserable_a excuse_n say_v they_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o king_n by_o his_o courtier_n when_o he_o call_v this_o a_o miserable_a excuse_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o practice_n do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o he_o continue_v refute_v that_o excuse_n say_v we_o go_v unto_o a_o king_n by_o his_o courtier_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v concredit_fw-la the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o procure_v god_n favour_n who_o sure_o know_v all_o our_o work_n and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o we_o need_v not_o any_o intercessor_n but_o only_o a_o devote_n mind_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o repli_v the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o who_o give_v the_o properhonour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o last_o part_n mean_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o information_n but_o we_o have_v need_n say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n a_o miserable_a excuse_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o need_n of_o a_o intercessor_n and_o he_o say_v we_o need_v not_o a_o intercessor_n but_o a_o
from_o thence_o he_o write_v unto_o abbas_n bobiensis_fw-la against_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o unto_o eustasius_n abbot_n of_o lexovien_n exhort_v he_o to_o leave_v those_o rite_n eustasius_n and_o his_o convent_n exclude_v he_o out_o of_o their_o society_n he_o have_v his_o refuge_n to_o apellin_n bishop_n of_o genua_n who_o with_o some_o other_o draw_v king_n lotharius_n to_o their_o side_n for_o remove_v of_o this_o controversy_n be_v assemble_v the_o 4._o council_n at_o matiscon_n in_o burgundy_n there_o agrestin_n accuse_v eustasius_n of_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n contrary_a to_o canonical_a institution_n for_o example_n they_o do_v use_v to_o lick_v a_o cockle_n mark_v with_o a_o cross_n they_o use_v hallowing_n when_o they_o go_v in_o or_o out_o of_o a_o house_n they_o multiply_v prayer_n and_o collect_v in_o the_o mass_n they_o ridiculous_o cut_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n eustasius_n repli_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v able_a to_o put_v away_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n will_v keep_v thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o go_v out_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o for_o prayer_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v to_o pray_v continual_o the_o bishop_n do_v condemn_v agrestin_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o rite_n creep_v in_o and_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o be_v but_o private_a person_n and_o the_o abettor_n be_v please_v with_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 7._o ex_fw-la vita_fw-la eustas_n abb_n 16._o about_o that_o time_n the_o number_n of_o patriarch_n be_v augment_v unto_o the_o patxiarch_n more_o patxiarch_n former_a five_o that_o be_v authorize_v at_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n be_v number_v the_o see_v of_o thessalonica_n ephesus_n trimatus_n creta_n which_o be_v so_o name_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o west_n ravenna_n caralis_n aquileia_n gradus_fw-la milan_n toledo_n canterbury_n york_z etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o place_n be_v name_v patriarch_n great_a high-priest_n primat_n archpriest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v under_o they_o some_o more_o and_o some_o few_o bishop_n and_o the_o world_n be_v possess_v with_o ambition_n among_o they_o all_o two_o only_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n with_o great_a emulation_n to_o wit_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n do_v entitle_v they_o so_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o his_o competitour_n spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o sectio_fw-la 16._o 17._o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o west_n mahometans_n of_o the_o mahometans_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n spread_v in_o the_o east_n and_o ambition_n wax_v in_o both_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mahometans_n begin_v in_o asia_n the_o ancient_n as_o epiphanius_n in_o panar_n cap._n 1._o and_o jerom_n in_o ezek._n 25._o call_v they_o sarazen_n suidas_n and_o some_o other_o derive_v the_o name_n from_o sarraca_n a_o city_n in_o arabia_n where_o they_o live_v other_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sarac_n which_o in_o jer._n 2._o 23._o be_v translate_v traverse_v because_o they_o do_v live_v by_o robbery_n they_o themselves_o deduce_v the_o name_n from_o sarah_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v people_n of_o arabia_n and_o first_o bring_v into_o a_o monarchy_n by_o mahumet_n writer_n do_v vary_v of_o what_o parent_n he_o be_v he_o be_v bold_a and_o public_a and_o enrich_v by_o marriage_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v and_o after_o he_o be_v increase_v by_o dissension_n of_o prince_n as_o the_o particular_a history_n declare_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o their_o rise_n be_v they_o have_v fight_v with_o heraclius_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o after_o the_o peace_n they_o seek_v their_o arrear_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n treasurer_n say_v we_o have_v it_o not_o to_o pay_v the_o roman_a and_o greek_a soldier_n and_o this_o kennel_n of_o dog_n be_v most_o impudent_a they_o be_v so_o wrathful_a at_o these_o word_n that_o immediate_o they_o invade_v syria_n and_o take_v damascus_n phoenicia_n and_o mesopotamia_n they_o exerce_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a name_n heraclius_n fight_v divers_a time_n against_o they_o and_o may_v have_v destroy_v they_o but_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o disperse_v they_o lest_o diversity_n of_o religion_n may_v occasion_v sedition_n among_o they_o mahumet_n with_o advice_n of_o sergius_n a_o monk_n who_o be_v banish_v from_o constantinople_n for_o nestorianism_n and_o of_o john_n a_o arrian_n priest_n and_o of_o selas_n a_o jewish_a astrologer_n and_o barras_n a_o persian_a patch_v a_o new_a religion_n among_o all_o these_o sect_n and_o pleasant_a to_o natural_a man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v many_o unto_o he_o and_o hold_v they_o together_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o alcoran_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v he_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o deni_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o despise_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n he_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o lawgiver_n but_o very_o silly_a and_o unmeet_a for_o government_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o sufficient_o powerful_a not_o by_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o moses_n but_o by_o sword_n to_o hold_v man_n under_o obedience_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n he_o retain_v some_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o general_a and_o natural_a principle_n he_o hold_v circumcision_n to_o confirm_v his_o people_n in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o he_o permit_v to_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o flesh_n except_o swine_n flesh_n and_o what_o be_v strangle_v he_o teach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n votive_a that_o be_v in_o sickness_n or_o danger_n to_o vow_v a_o lamb_n or_o bullock_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n estate_n neither_o shall_v these_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v the_o skin_n head_n foot_n and_o four_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n another_o four_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a a_o three_o quarter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o neighbour_n and_o the_o offerer_n keep_v the_o last_o quarter_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n bart._n georgieviz_n a_o hungarain_a the_o origin_n imper._n turcici_n say_v they_o keep_v the_o friday_n holy_a for_o difference_n from_o jew_n and_o christian_n they_o have_v prayer_n five_o time_n daily_o 1._o before_o the_o sunrising_n 2._o at_o the_o rise_n 3._o at_o noon_n 4._o before_o sunsetting_a 5._o two_o hour_n thereafter_o unto_o all_o who_o observe_v his_o religion_n he_o promise_v victory_n and_o wealth_n in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o pleasure_n with_o all_o delight_n in_o meat_n drink_n and_o venery_n in_o paradise_n in_o a_o word_n he_o gather_v all_o heresy_n into_o one_o he_o damn_v wine_n with_o severus_n he_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o messalian_o he_o deni_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n with_o the_o ambian_o he_o maintain_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a with_o origenes_n and_o the_o imaginary_a suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o basilides_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n with_o saturninus_n he_o permit_v polygamy_n and_o divorcement_n upon_o any_o occasion_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o deride_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o compel_v not_o to_o obedience_n and_o forbid_v revenge_n to_o which_o his_o religion_n direct_v by_o all_o mean_n he_o say_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o nation_n as_o descend_v from_o sarah_n and_o therefore_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o accept_v mahumetism_n or_o abide_v in_o perpetual_a bondage_n he_o promise_v that_o they_o who_o fight_v courageous_o in_o battle_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o their_o soul_n go_v straight_o with_o their_o body_n into_o paradise_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_v with_o heat_n or_o cold_a but_o clothe_v with_o fine_a vesture_n and_o have_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o dainty_a food_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o promise_n he_o ti_v soldier_n to_o their_o captain_n and_o make_v they_o to_o despise_v all_o danger_n he_o command_v strict_o discipline_n in_o war_n that_o none_o dare_v plunder_v without_o permission_n or_o if_o any_o do_v he_o be_v punish_v without_o mercy_n he_o appoint_v ordinary_a attendant_n on_o such_o thing_n
as_o may_v fall_v among_o the_o soldier_n in_o their_o march_n that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v take_v a_o apple_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o people_n be_v bewitch_v with_o such_o fair_a inducement_n do_v submit_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o prince_n doctor_n and_o lawgiver_n he_o deceive_v some_o by_o word_n and_o compel_v other_o with_o the_o sword_n unto_o subjection_n the_o persian_n as_o be_v touch_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o his_o obedience_n when_o they_o prevail_v over_o christian_n they_o deal_v with_o they_o without_o mercy_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o show_v more_o than_o beastly_a cruelty_n in_o a_o church_n of_o caesarea_n they_o massacre_v above_o 7000._o christian_n they_o make_v cyprus_n once_o without_o one_o christian_n about_o the_o year_n 700._o they_o slay_v in_o isuaria_n 150000._o and_o keep_v 7000._o captive_n at_o that_o time_n homar_n their_o prince_n excuse_v all_o this_o cruelty_n with_o pretext_n that_o he_o do_v only_o pursue_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n for_o about_o that_o time_n image_n be_v frequent_a in_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o saracen_n can_v not_o look_v on_o a_o image_n for_o religion_n we_o may_v say_v then_o homar_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n correct_v the_o idolatry_n and_o will_v worship_v of_o christian_n and_o the_o same_o image_n do_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o this_o common_a enemy_n by_o dissension_n of_o christian_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o same_o time_n arise_v two_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o first_o in_o asia_n whereof_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v build_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o be_v call_v baldac_n or_o baldacut_n a_o 630._o after_o two_o year_n mahumet_n be_v poison_v by_o albunar_a one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o prophecy_n for_o mahumet_n have_v say_v that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o but_o when_o albunar_a have_v wait_v 12._o day_n he_o find_v his_o body_n tear_v by_o dog_n and_o gather_v his_o bone_n or_o what_o be_v remain_v and_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o pitcher_n at_o macha_n in_o persia_n he_o deliver_v other_o prophecy_n but_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o erection_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o egyptian_n be_v weary_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o send_v for_o the_o saracen_n unto_o their_o aid_n but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o great_a woe_n for_o the_o saracen_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o erect_v another_o kingdom_n in_o africa_n who_o seat_n be_v alcair_a or_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n in_o both_o kingdom_n the_o supreme_a governor_n both_o in_o policy_n and_o religion_n be_v call_v calipha_n and_o they_o rule_v the_o province_n by_o precedent_n who_o they_o call_v sultan_n or_o sultan_n who_o be_v also_o high-priest_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o the_o papish_n do_v brag_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n church_n and_o that_o all_o country_n who_o ever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o her_o faith_n by_o such_o as_o be_v precise_o send_v or_o at_o least_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v this_o say_v they_o be_v so_o open_o set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o every_o country_n as_o no_o protestant_a be_v he_o never_o so_o impudent_a can_v without_o blush_a deny_v it_o so_o speak_v thomas_n hill_n a_o doctor_n of_o douai_n in_o his_o 4._o reason_n of_o his_o catholic_n religion_n if_o the_o like_a lie_n be_v not_o frequent_a among_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n how_o man_n can_v be_v so_o impudent_a if_o they_o but_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o have_v a_o conversion_n of_o nation_n without_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o have_v read_v the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n who_o some_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o call_v he_o the_o second_o and_o some_o the_o three_o all_o these_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o a_o church_n in_o rome_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o book_n and_o neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n of_o send_v teacher_n from_o rome_n into_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o many_o nation_n be_v convert_v before_o any_o christian_a church_n be_v at_o rome_n other_o nation_n can_v show_v by_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o scot_n especial_o not_o of_o the_o old_a britan_n nor_o scot_n britan_n say_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o gregory_n the_o i._o send_v augustine_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o britan_n before_o that_o time_n read_v the_o second_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o page_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o constantius_n time_n some_o from_o britan_n be_v at_o the_o great_a council_n in_o sardeis_n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sect._n 8._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o britan_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v equal_o patent_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o mention_v they_o and_o 200._o year_n before_o he_o tertullian_n against_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o britan_n which_o be_v unaccessible_a unto_o the_o roman_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n and_o what_o place_n these_o be_v baronius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la a_o 186._o sect._n 6._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_n do_v possess_v the_o south_n part_n of_o britan_n and_o adrian_n cause_v a_o wall_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o cart-den_n and_o dumbarton_n to_o be_v a_o partition_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n but_o say_v baronius_n the_o britan_n who_o do_v possess_v what_o be_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o wall_n do_v often_o pass_v over_o and_o provoke_v the_o roman_n unto_o battle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o south_n britan_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o baronius_n can_v deny_v but_o long_o before_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o britan_n as_o say_v he_o testatur_fw-la gilda_n sapiens_fw-la and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n donald_n king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o south_n part_n many_o christian_n take_v their_o refuge_n into_o the_o north_n part_n where_o the_o king_n crathilint_n receive_v they_o and_o for_o safety_n send_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n and_o there_o build_v a_o church_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n free_o it_o be_v true_a the_o south_n part_n do_v change_v their_o inhabitant_n for_o division_n fall_v among_o they_o the_o one_o party_n send_v for_o the_o saxon_n for_o their_o aid_n and_o these_o be_v heathen_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n except_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v south_n and_o north_n wales_n and_o that_o for_o their_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n as_o gildas_n testify_v in_o a_o little_a book_n de_fw-la excidio_fw-la britannico_fw-la which_o be_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 5._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o ethelbert_n have_v marry_v bertha_n gregory_n the_o i._o lib._n 9_o epist_n 59_o call_v her_o aldiberga_n a_o christian_a who_o bring_v with_o she_o lethard_n a_o preacher_n beda_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n he_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n at_o canterbury_n call_v saint_n martin_n that_o have_v be_v long_a time_n before_o when_o augustine_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n and_o come_v thither_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o tenet_n until_o he_o know_v the_o king_n will_n beda_n ibid._n by_o mean_n of_o bertha_n licence_n be_v grant_v and_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n after_o his_o conversion_n augustine_n have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o and_o crave_v a_o meeting_n with_o they_o three_o of_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v speak_v at_o first_o fair_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v our_o own_o bishop_n without_o their_o knowledge_n we_o may_v do_v nothing_o then_o by_o authority_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o king_n he_o invit_v they_o to_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v austin-oke_n or_o
john_n the_o arch-chant_a of_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n into_o novation_n novation_n england_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o honorius_n and_o wilfrid_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o withal_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o i._o and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o upon_o this_o occasion_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n show_v out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n a_o catalogue_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o liturgy_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o other_o have_v other_o form_n that_o he_o have_v not_o behold_v novation_n be_v multiply_v 7._o benedictus_fw-la biscopius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o bring_v many_o book_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o wirmouth_n the_o first_o glass_n in_o this_o island_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n 8._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v what_o beda_n in_o hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o relate_v of_o the_o time_n custom_n of_o those_o time_n manner_n in_o this_o time_n in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o they_o never_o come_v into_o a_o church_n but_o only_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n no_v word_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o king_n will_v come_v with_o five_o or_o six_o and_o he_o stay_v till_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v all_o the_o care_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v soul_n and_o not_o their_o own_o body_n wherefore_o in_o these_o day_n a_o religious_a habit_n be_v much_o reverence_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n do_v come_v he_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v see_v journey_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o hand_n or_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o give_v good_a heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o exhortation_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v in_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n not_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n not_o to_o hear_v mass_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n enter_v into_o a_o village_n incontinent_o all_o the_o people_n will_v assemble_v be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o village_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n except_o to_o preach_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o feed_v soul_n these_o clark_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o filthy_a pest_n of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v any_o land_n or_o possession_n for_o build_a monastery_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v with_o secular_a power_n out_o of_o this_o io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o appr_fw-la 21._o have_v mark_v that_o whereas_o beda_n be_v wont_a before_o this_o time_n to_o call_v the_o preacher_n presbyter_n now_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n when_o they_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v shave_a crown_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o that_o time_n also_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n in_o england_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v he_o name_v some_o and_o then_o say_v and_o other_o without_o number_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o this_o century_n except_v these_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v king_n synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o king_n say_v general_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o each_o of_o they_o almost_o but_o never_o any_o syllable_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v read_v by_o command_n or_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n command_v of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v before_o concern_v france_n we_o see_v in_o gregory_n the_o i._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 52_o 53_o 54._o the_o bishop_n call_v not_o a_o council_n but_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o call_v one_o his_o word_n be_v iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la mercede_fw-la aahortatione_n pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregati_fw-la synodum_fw-la jubeatis_fw-la in_o england_n a_o synod_n an._n 694._o begin_v thus_o wither_a the_o glorious_a king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o reverend_a arch_a bishop_n brithwald_n have_v command_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o place_n call_v bacancelot_n the_o most_o gracious_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a precede_a nota_fw-la in_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o reverend_a primate_n of_o britan_n and_o also_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o abbot_n abbotess_n presbyter_n deacon_n duke_n and_o count_n together_o consider_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n &_o constitut_o pag._n 191._o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n now_o that_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v convene_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o 2._o about_o the_o year_n 610._o be_v the_o second_o council_n at_o bracara_n or_o braga_n in_o bracara_n synod_n at_o bracara_n portugal_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n many_o act_n be_v read_v and_o ratify_v ca._n 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n exercise_v not_o his_o call_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o afterward_o through_o compulsion_n he_o will_v obey_v let_v the_o synod_n use_v their_o discretion_n concern_v he_o ca._n 19_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o a_o synod_n shall_v not_o contemn_v but_o go_v and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v teach_v thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o or_o he_o shall_v hear_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o censure_n by_o the_o synod_n ca._n 45._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v or_o sing_v from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n ca._n 84._o if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la she_o w_v out_o of_o aventi_n annal._n lib._n 3._o bojaria_n synod_n in_o bojaria_n that_o under_o lotharius_n be_v a_o synod_n in_o bojaria_n against_o the_o new_a ceremony_n of_o columban_n and_o gallus_n but_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o we_o have_v see_v that_o these_o two_o be_v scot_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o augustine_n nor_o laurence_n and_o do_v oppose_v their_o ceremony_n 4._o an._n 618._o be_v the_o iv_o council_n call_v the_o universal_a at_o toledo_n of_o toledo_n the_o iv_o synod_n at_o toledo_n 70._o bishop_n ca._n 2._o it_o please_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o have_v no_o variety_n nor_o contrariety_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o any_o difference_n among_o we_o seem_v unto_o stranger_n and_o carnal_a man_n to_o savour_v of_o errout_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o any_o therefore_o let_v one_o order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o spain_n and_o galicia_n and_o no_o more_o diversity_n because_o we_o be_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o kingdom_n although_o the_o old_a canon_n heretofore_o ordain_v each_o province_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o tite_n ca._n 6._o some_o parish_n be_v note_v who_o have_v no_o preach_v on_o the_o friday_n before_o easter_n now_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o preach_v of_o christ_n pashon_n that_o day_n that_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ca._n 7._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n pass_v that_o whole_a day_n in_o sorrow_n and_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lord_n passion_n whosoever_o on_o that_o day_n except_o little_a one_o and_o old_a or_o sick_a person_n shall_v interrupt_v the_o fast_a until_o the_o church_n service_n be_v do_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o easter_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n ca._n 9_o because_o some_o priest_n in_o spain_n do_v omit_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n except_o on_o sunday_n in_o public_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o day_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n omit_v the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n and_o
boniface_n in_o these_o word_n as_o for_o these_o thing_n whereof_o you_o demand_v what_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o what_o refuse_v especial_o of_o fowl_n as_o jaw_n crow_n and_o stork_n christian_n shall_v never_o eat_v of_o these_o and_o far_o rather_o shall_v they_o abstain_v from_o hare_n bever_n and_o wild_a stag_n like_o a_o manichean_a he_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o bid_v boniface_n exact_v a_o tribute_n of_o the_o sclavi_n lest_o sometime_o they_o challenge_v their_o own_o land_n and_o by_o pay_v tribute_n they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o land_n have_v a_o superior_a who_o give_v he_o their_o land_n he_o now_o will_v encroach_v nevertheless_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v he_o do_v swoon_v when_o he_o read_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o boniface_n have_v sell_v pall_v for_o money_n he_o sit_v about_o 10._o year_n and_o die_v a_o 752._o 8._o stephen_n the_o i._o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o coronation_n some_o do_v not_o reckon_v he_o 9_o stephen_n the_o ii_o be_v offend_v with_o aistulph_n who_o exact_v tribute_n from_o the_o church-land_n and_o because_o it_o be_v refuse_v take_v up_o arms._n stephen_n see_v no_o appearance_n of_o aid_n to_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n do_v advise_v with_o the_o people_n that_o some_o writing_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o pippin_n the_o letter_n france_n the_o pope_n letter_n unto_o france_n begin_v thus_o unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a lord_n pipin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o our_o roman_a patriciâ—_n and_o unto_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o to_o the_o glorious_a duke_n and_o count_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n stephen_n pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n duke_n count_n people_n and_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n all_o be_v in_o anguish_n observe_v this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o likewise_o of_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o people_n and_o 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v set_v before_o the_o pope_n name_n with_o how_o doleful_a and_o bitter_a grief_n we_o be_v encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o how_o great_a perplexity_n and_o doubtfulness_n we_o be_v distress_v and_o how_o many_o tear_n our_o eye_n do_v shed_v because_o of_o the_o continual_a trouble_n which_o be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o we_o think_v that_o the_o small_a part_n of_o all_o the_o element_n do_v declare_v for_o who_o behold_v our_o tribulation_n will_v not_o mourn_v who_o hear_v our_o calamity_n will_v not_o howl_v therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o good_a susanna_n affliction_n be_v on_o every_o side_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v o_o you_o most_o true_o christian_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o bitterness_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v as_o we_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o lombard_n for_o we_o be_v afflict_v distress_a and_o on_o every_o side_n besiege_v by_o their_o most_o ungodly_a king_n aistulph_n and_o that_o nation_n and_o with_o the_o prophet_n we_o pray_v the_o lord_n say_v help_v we_o o_o lord_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o and_o again_o take_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o shield_n and_o arise_v to_o help_v we_o for_o behold_v please_v to_o know_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a aistulph_n and_o his_o nation_n and_o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o that_o be_v capitulate_v and_o confirm_v by_o bond_n of_o sacrament_n and_o now_o because_o no_o condition_n be_v keep_v unto_o we_o and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v make_v their_o rendezvous_n in_o tuscia_n and_o have_v camp_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o gate_n portuen_o and_o aistulph_n himself_o with_o another_o army_n have_v fix_v their_o tent_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o salaria_n and_o other_o gate_n and_o have_v oft_o say_v unto_o we_o open_v unto_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o salaria_n and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o your_o city_n and_o give_v i_o your_o highpriest_n and_o i_o will_v show_v clemency_n unto_o you_o if_o not_o beware_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v batter_v down_o your_o wall_n i_o kill_v you_o altogether_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o let_v i_o see_v who_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n wherefore_o we_o can_v scarce_o direct_v this_o bearer_n by_o sea_n with_o these_o present_n unto_o your_o christianity_n we_o have_v write_v they_o with_o many_o tear_n wherefore_o our_o belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o and_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a i_o adjure_v by_o the_o mystery_n before_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o before_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o with_o great_a speed_n you_o help_v we_o lest_o we_o perish_v see_v under_o god_n we_o have_v commit_v all_o our_o life_n into_o your_o hand_n forsake_v we_o not_o our_o belove_a come_v forward_o and_o help_v we_o who_o under_o god_n fly_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o you_o have_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n may_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o future_a trial_n say_v our_o lord_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v we_o thy_o client_n we_o perfect_v our_o course_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n the_o church_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v defend_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o we_o stand_v without_o spot_n before_o thou_o do_v offer_n unto_o thou_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o do_v commit_v unto_o we_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o joy_n of_o heavenly_a reward_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v another_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o if_o it_o peter_n another_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v write_v from_o heaven_n it_o begin_v thus_o peter_n call_v a_o apostle_n grace_n and_o peace_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n commit_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v full_o give_v from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n unto_o you_o most_o excellent_a man_n pipin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n abbot_n presbyter_n and_o all_o religious_a monk_n and_o also_o to_o the_o duke_n count_n and_o all_o the_o general_a army_n and_o people_n of_o france_n i_o peter_n apostle_n while_o i_o be_o call_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a clemency_n and_o ordain_v by_o his_o power_n to_o be_v enlightner_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n himself_o our_o god_n confirm_v it_o with_o these_o word_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o again_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v wherefore_o all_o who_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v my_o preach_n may_v true_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v loose_v and_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o life_n therefore_o i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n who_o have_v you_o my_o adopt_a child_n to_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n hand_n this_o roman_a city_n and_o the_o people_n commit_v of_o god_n unto_o i_o or_o to_o deliver_v the_o house_n wherein_o i_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v rest_n from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o gentile_n provoke_v all_o your_o love_n do_v exhort_v and_o protest_v do_v admonish_v you_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o by_o divine_a power_n be_v commend_v unto_o i_o see_v they_o suffer_v very_o great_a affliction_n and_o oppression_n by_o the_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o lombard_n think_v not_o otherwise_o but_o trust_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o i_o myself_o be_o stand_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n before_o you_o and_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o we_o do_v adjure_v you_o with_o the_o great_a obligation_n and_o protest_v and_o admonish_v and_o command_v etc._n etc._n behold_v with_o what_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n they_o will_v bewitch_v the_o world_n but_o pipin_n nor_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o levy_v a_o army_n until_o pope_n stephen_n come_v into_o france_n when_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n he_o commend_v himself_o unto_o saint_n mary_n and_o his_o sheep_n unto_o saint_n peter_n lib._n pontific_n pipin_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n send_v his_o son_n charles_n a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v within_o three_o league_n of_o carisiac_a pipin_n go_v forth_o
the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pipin_n die_v and_o his_o son_n charles_n and_o carloman_n govern_v both_o their_o own_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o small_a kindness_n nevertheless_o they_o send_v 12._o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n behold_v what_o a_o reformation_n he_o annull_v the_o election_n of_o constantine_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v and_o pick_v out_o his_o eye_n he_o annull_v all_o his_o consecration_n and_o other_o act_n he_o censure_v the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o all_o christian_n with_o great_a affection_n and_o honour_n and_o he_o accurse_v the_o greek_n if_o they_o do_v not_o restore_v due_a honour_n unto_o image_n because_o if_o prince_n may_v let_v up_o their_o statue_n in_o town_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n their_o condition_n be_v inferior_a to_o prince_n after_o the_o synod_n he_o practise_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v touch_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v extant_a unto_o charles_n and_o carloman_n in_o one_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o carloman_n son_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v to_o king_n pipin_n in_o another_o he_o dissuade_v charles_n from_o alliance_n with_o the_o lombard_n as_o a_o faithless_a and_o base_a nation_n he_o adjure_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o exhortation_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o assure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o lord_n bless_a peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o if_o he_o will_v obey_v he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o letter_n he_o persuade_v charles_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n bertha_n the_o sister_n of_o desiderius_n after_o they_o have_v cohabit_v one_o year_n he_o do_v fear_n if_o the_o alliance_n have_v continue_v desiderius_n may_v pull_v his_o wing_n he_o sit_v 7._o year_n 12._o hadrian_n or_o adrian_n the_o i._o will_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o maintain_v irene_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o irene_n image_n and_o do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o call_v they_o layman_n book_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o irene_n and_o constantine_n he_o say_v you_o will_v rest_v in_o and_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n do_v love_v his_o vicar_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v defender_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o make_v all_o barbarous_a nation_n subject_a unto_o your_o foot_n that_o wheresoever_o you_o go_v they_o shall_v make_v you_o victorious_a see_v they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v by_o their_o writing_n as_o enact_v law_n command_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o our_o church_n both_o worship_v their_o holy_a figure_n and_o our_o temple_n be_v adorn_v with_o their_o worshipful_a image_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v 1._o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v conjoin_v and_o coequal_a 2._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 4._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o their_o faith_n no_o word_n here_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n 5._o he_o say_v all_z who_o succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v their_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o follow_a age_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o faith_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v leave_v in_o their_o writing_n ro._n barn_n in_o adrian_n the_o i._o say_v all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v on_o stone_n or_o in_o build_v church_n or_o in_o make_v image_n or_o in_o enrich_v the_o church_n or_o in_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o in_o such_o toy_n but_o in_o their_o own_o ministry_n they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o occupy_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v make_v mention_n of_o 44._o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o unto_o king_n charles_n in_o one_o he_o complain_v of_o arechis_n duke_n of_o benevento_n charles_n and_o unto_o king_n charles_n that_o after_o charles_n have_v return_v from_o capua_n he_o have_v send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v seek_v his_o aid_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o patriciatus_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o crave_v the_o king_n aid_n for_o advance_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 3._o he_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v rosellae_n populanium_n and_o benevento_n unto_o saint_n peter_n he_o complain_v of_o their_o untowardness_n and_o of_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o he_o crave_v that_o charles_n will_v have_v his_o army_n in_o readiness_n in_o the_o 5._o he_o intreat_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v take_v ravenna_n in_o the_o 8._o he_o thank_v he_o for_o a_o cross_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v continual_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n he_o intreat_v he_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o territory_n of_o rosellae_n populonium_n and_o benevento_n and_o promise_v he_o reward_v from_o saint_n peter_n although_o charles_n when_o he_o have_v take_v these_o city_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n give_v thew_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o quit_v not_o his_o superiority_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 23._o epistle_n wherein_o adrian_n show_v that_o the_o greek_a ambassador_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o relict_n of_o duke_n arechis_n to_o take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o benevento_n from_o charles_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o 9_o he_o answer_v unto_o a_o question_n propound_v by_o charles_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o some_o saxon_n who_o be_v relapse_n into_o paganism_n after_o long_a penance_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o 11._o he_o exhort_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o put_v on_o not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v wait_v on_o fast_v and_o pray_v mark_v that_o as_o yet_o bishop_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o fight_v battle_n but_o they_o persuade_v prince_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o some_o bishop_n will_v have_v take_v arm_n the_o pope_n do_v dissuade_v they_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v the_o dream_n of_o john_n a_o monk_n be_v false_a wherein_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n note_n in_o the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 31._o he_o complain_v that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n will_v not_o perform_v due_a obedience_n unto_o saint_n peter_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n have_v take_v sundry_a thing_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o have_v attempt_v to_o take_v pentapolis_n which_o king_n pipin_n have_v give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o show_v that_o pope_n stephen_n once_o depose_v sergius_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o intreat_v he_o to_o cause_n leo_n to_o give_v he_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o exarchate_o likewise_o subject_a all_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v of_o this_o stamp_n for_o enrich_v and_o advance_v the_o church_n and_o to_o expel_v the_o greek_n with_o their_o adherent_n out_o of_o italy_n commend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o set_v up_o peter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o expound_v peter_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n and_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o intercessor_n the_o protector_n and_o rewarder_n and_o he_o command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n this_o adrian_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o spaniard_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o who_o separate_v from_o she_o say_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o decree_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 25._o quest_n 1._o generali_fw-la by_o a_o general_a decree_n we_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o execrable_a anathema_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n whosoever_o king_n or_o bishop_n or_o potentate_n that_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o permit_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o any_o thing_n
richard_n a_o deacon_n with_o other_o upon_o several_a occasion_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n when_o chetumar_n be_v dead_a so_o great_a be_v the_o sedition_n there_o that_o no_o presbyter_n do_v abide_v until_o walinch_v be_v duke_n send_v again_o unto_o virgilius_n who_o send_v hiemo_n and_o reginbald_n presbyter_n and_o majoran_n a_o deacon_n with_o other_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 794._o charles_n send_v erick_n to_o be_v their_o duke_n who_o expel_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o huns_n and_o then_o that_o land_n of_o pannonia_n inferior_a continue_v under_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o people_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 9_o in_o all_o these_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o send_v to_o or_o from_o rome_n for_o their_o reformation_n 13._o in_o this_o century_n the_o turk_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n or_o tartary_n into_o the_o province_n mahametans_n turk_n become_v mahametans_n of_o alami_fw-la thence_o into_o colchis_n out_o of_o that_o into_o armenia_n and_o then_o into_o asia_n the_o less_o an._n 755._o history_n do_v vary_v concern_v their_o original_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o tartar_n because_o pompon_n mela_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n reckon_v turcae_n among_o the_o scythian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n chalybes_n and_o as_o io._n lampadius_n after_o mechovius_n witness_v the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o apparel_n one_o manner_n of_o ride_v one_o manner_n of_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o in_o language_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o dialect_n as_o the_o italian_a and_o spaniard_n at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n hinder_v the_o saracen_n from_o conquer_a in_o asia_n and_o europe_n god_n raise_v up_o one_o wicked_a enemy_n against_o another_o that_o his_o church_n may_v have_v breathe_v except_o that_o they_o prevail_v in_o the_o mediterrane_n isle_n and_o peloponnesus_n in_o the_o end_n these_o two_o do_v agree_v upon_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v call_v sarazen_n and_o imbrance_n mahumetism_n 2._o they_o shall_v have_v the_o province_n of_o hircana_n or_o sogdiana_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n they_o continue_v live_v by_o pastorage_n without_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o until_o civil_a war_n among_o the_o saracen_n about_o the_o year_n 1050_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o they_o until_o the_o 11._o century_n chap._n iu._n of_o britan_n 1._o beda_n a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o monastery_n at_o weeremouth_n near_o durham_n for_o doctrine_n beda_n venerable_n and_o hiâ—_n doctrine_n his_o godliness_n and_o modesty_n be_v call_v venerable_a and_o be_v still_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o title_n he_o be_v credulous_a in_o believe_v of_o false_a miracle_n and_o slip_v into_o some_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n as_o confession_n and_o chrism_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o on_o jam._n 5._o at_o these_o word_n let_v they_o pray_v anoint_v he_o say_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o prayer_n be_v conjoin_v be_v heal_v nor_o only_o by_o the_o presbyter_n but_o as_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v even_o any_o christian_n may_v anoint_v in_o his_o own_o necessity_n or_o of_o other_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o anoint_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o heal_a and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o die_a and_o on_o the_o word_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v he_o say_v in_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v that_o discretion_n that_o we_o shall_v confess_v to_o one_o another_o daily_o and_o light_a sin_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o moreover_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o more_o grievous_a leprosy_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n confess_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v cleanse_v at_o his_o will_n how_o and_o how_o long_a time_n he_o shall_v command_v he_o see_v in_o these_o word_n no_o warrant_n that_o any_o shall_v confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n but_o one_o to_o another_o mutual_o and_o as_o he_o say_v coaequaliter_fw-la and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o the_o priest_n he_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o on_o mar._n chap._n 3._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v now_o when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v multiply_v many_o within_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v the_o life_n or_o conversation_n of_o virtue_n but_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n of_o virtue_n because_o miracle_n be_v in_o vain_a show_v outward_o if_o it_o fail_v that_o shall_v work_v inward_o for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o unbeliever_n here_o he_o show_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v and_o receive_v as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n he_o be_v clear_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o at_o these_o word_n if_o any_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v fear_v lest_o any_o man_n speak_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o but_o what_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v find_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n or_o sacrilegious_a or_o introduce_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o lord_n doctrine_n or_o leave_v or_o passing-by_a any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o god_n see_v he_o most_o manifest_o command_v preacher_n concern_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v teach_v say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o for_o he_o command_v to_o deliver_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o hearer_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o all_o and_o on_o the_o 2_o pet._n 1._o near_o the_o end_n who_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v well_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n these_o shall_v first_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n through_o their_o interpretation_n but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v they_o commend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hearer_n and_o what_o heavenly_a mystery_n they_o have_v perceive_v in_o secret_a these_o simple_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n do_v they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o diviner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o what_o they_o have_v forge_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o deceive_a people_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v not_o their_o own_o but_o god_n word_n so_o the_o reader_n of_o these_o shall_v not_o follow_v his_o own_o interpretation_n lest_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o shall_v attend_v this_o how_o he_o who_o writ_n will_v have_v his_o word_n understand_v so_o far_o he_o and_o how_o the_o right_a sense_n may_v be_v have_v he_o teach_v in_o philip._n 1._o from_o augustine_n say_v when_o word_n make_v the_o scripture_n ambiguous_a first_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o distinguish_v or_o pronounce_v they_o not_o wrong_v and_o when_o after_o such_o diligence_n we_o find_v it_o uncertain_a how_o to_o distinguish_v or_o to_o pronounce_v they_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v from_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o both_o or_o all_o or_o more_o part_n be_v dubious_a than_o we_o shall_v consult_v the_o text_n itself_o by_o the_o follow_a and_o precede_v part_n where_o the_o ambiguity_n be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v unto_o which_o of_o these_o many_o sense_n it_o will_v give_v suffrage_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v conjoin_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o he_o say_v arrius_n who_o say_v that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o divinity_n inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o photinus_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o manichaeus_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o a_o very_a man_n and_o hebron_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o before_o mary_n and_o take_v his_o original_n
good_a purpose_n what_o good_a work_n do_v precede_v whereby_o that_o man_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n yea_o to_o be_v very_a god_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o even_o he_o by_o who_o man_n begin_v begin_v not_o to_o be_v another_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o only_a the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n very_o god_n that_o as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o person_n even_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n so_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n whence_o be_v so_o great_a glory_n unto_o human_a nature_n by_o no_o precede_a merit_n without_o doubt_n by_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n but_o only_o here_o the_o great_a and_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v evident_o show_v unto_o they_o who_o consider_v faithful_o and_o sober_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o sin_n ibid._n cap._n 12._o certain_o no_o man_n can_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o two_o nature_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n one_o christ_n both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_v for_o we_o what_o he_o have_v assume_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o which_o he_o find_v in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n ibid._n cap._n 21._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o each_o man_n work_n be_v the_o fire_n shall_v declare_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o fire_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v feel_v one_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a another_o way_n and_o the_o righteous_a another_o way_n see_v the_o ungodly_a shall_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n but_o the_o godly_a who_o shall_v rise_v in_o their_o body_n without_o all_o blot_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o have_v build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o shall_v escape_v that_o fire_n with_o so_o great_a facility_n as_o with_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o command_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o fire_n of_o doomsday_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n be_v unto_o the_o three_o child_n who_o without_o all_o harm_n of_o that_o fire_n shall_v call_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o some_o just_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o small_a sin_n because_o upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o have_v build_v stone_n hay_n and_o straw_n which_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o fire_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o so_o by_o that_o transitory_a fire_n and_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o that_o day_n be_v complete_v two_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v sever_v the_o one_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o expound_v not_o that_o text_n of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n at_o the_o word_n of_o psal_n 130._o if_o thou_o lord_n will_v mark_v iniquity_n he_o say_v he_o expound_v out_o of_o what_o depth_n he_o do_v cry_v that_o be_v from_o the_o gulf_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o deluge_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n understand_v that_o all_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o tentation_n therefore_o he_o say_v who_o can_v stand_v if_o thou_o judge_v only_a righteousness_n unto_o we_o and_o show_v not_o mercy_n none_o can_v stand_v for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o we_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o not_o of_o our_o merit_n on_o john_n chap._n 6._o this_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n certain_o he_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n spiritual_o although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o do_v press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n for_o damnation_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v unclean_a presume_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o take_v worthy_o but_o who_o be_v clean_a as_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o contra_fw-la felic_n vrgelit_fw-la lib._n 2._o show_v we_o any_o nation_n or_o elâ—pant_n alcwin_n write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o felix_n and_o elâ—pant_n town_n or_o church_n either_o roman_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o church_n or_o constantinopolitan_a or_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o of_o antiochia_n where_o first_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n either_o in_o italy_n or_o germany_n or_o in_o france_n or_o in_o aquitania_n or_o in_o britan_n which_o agrree_v with_o you_o in_o your_o assertion_n here_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o to_o be_v true_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o distinguis_fw-la h_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o where_o he_o call_v the_o roman_a the_o head_n of_o church_n certain_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o other_o church_n have_v their_o original_n from_o rome_n see_v he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o christian_n have_v their_o first_o name_n at_o antioch_n both_o which_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n when_o felix_n come_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o regensburg_n where_o be_v priest_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n as_o alcwin_n speak_v contra_fw-la elipant_fw-la lib._n 1._o his_o error_n be_v accurse_v and_o nevertheless_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n till_o at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a alcwin_n write_v these_o book_n and_o then_o he_o become_v zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v write_v a_o recantation_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n that_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o they_o so_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v again_o from_o error_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v and_o this_o recantation_n be_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o alcwin_n but_o elipant_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n have_v read_v these_o seven_o book_n of_o alcwin_n write_v very_o bitter_o for_o maintain_v the_o same_o error_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o eternal_a and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n remain_v inseparable_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o unum_fw-la and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o send_v he_o but_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n adoptive_a and_o nuncupative_a it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o felix_n have_v say_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n but_o elipant_n do_v not_o write_v so_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o last_o point_n he_o allege_v several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n and_o of_o the_o spanish_a missal_n against_o this_o epistle_n of_o elipant_n alcwin_n write_v four_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o elipant_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o nestorius_n who_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v speak_v inconsistible_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o retort_v all_o the_o restimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o call_v a_o nuncupative_a god_n nor_o adoptive_a son_n but_o even_o while_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o manhood_n or_o of_o he_o as_o man_n call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n three_o he_o show_v that_o elipant_n do_v corrupt_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v add_v the_o word_n nuncupative_a
have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o massilian_n be_v semipelagian_n and_o arnobius_n on_o psal_n 108._o have_v this_o note_n mark_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o say_v god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o unto_o blessing_n and_o other_o unto_o damnation_n in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o please_v to_o search_v for_o this_o heresy_n he_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o that_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o have_v use_v the_o name_n to_o discredit_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o they_o see_v his_o book_n to_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v afraid_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o they_o do_v wrest_v some_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o they_o do_v brand_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n 17._o at_o this_o time_n be_v publish_v a_o exegesis_n or_o commentary_n on_o thirteen_o vindicate_v the_o exegesis_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o remigius_n be_v vindicate_v epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o be_v late_o print_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o remigius_n rhemensis_n which_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 540_o a_o jesuit_n baptista_n villapand_n give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o at_o saint_n caecilia_n in_o rome_n and_o do_v publish_v it_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n lie_v so_o long_a time_n in_o a_o manuscript_n andr._n rivet_n in_o critic_n sacr_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n see_v the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v above_o 30_o year_n before_o that_o at_o paris_n two_o several_a time_n and_o in_o the_o book_n be_v mention_n of_o gregory_n and_o beda_n i_o add_v another_o reason_n that_o exegesis_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o at_o these_o word_n except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o antichrist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i._n e._n a_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o imitation_n and_o be_v call_v perdition_n because_o perdition_n shall_v come_v by_o he_o ....._o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o here_o he_o have_v first_o that_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v or_o also_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n for_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o that_o man_n who_o be_v call_v antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v dwell_v because_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n until_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n note_v which_o now_o we_o see_v fulfil_v and_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o there_o it_o be_v true_a chrysostom_n and_o other_o have_v long_o before_o expound_v that_o text_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o none_o do_v apply_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v before_o that_o time_n see_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n though_o sometime_o more_o weaken_v than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o be_v never_o solow_v before_o the_o day_n of_o lotharius_n then_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o own_o king_n and_o lotharius_n have_v a_o part_n of_o france_n and_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o sect._n 14._o what_o gunther_n and_o thietgaud_n write_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o in_o sect._n 15_o what_o luithpett_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n both_o which_o agree_v with_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o commentary_n transubstantiation_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o for_o but_o rather_o against_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n next_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v commend_v this_o commentary_n to_o wit_n thereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v so_o old_a for_o on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n because_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o testimony_n may_v serve_v for_o clear_v many_o other_o such_o testimony_n i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o follow_v and_o then_o confer_v all_o together_o first_o a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n it_o be_v say_v he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n though_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o say_v not_o these_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n but_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n christ_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o firmness_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o by_o substance_n and_o the_o water_n which_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spiritual_a and_o follow_a rock_n because_o it_o signify_v spiritual_o christ_n who_o follow_v they_o of_o which_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o they_o do_v drink_v because_o when_o human_a help_n fail_v they_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n give_v help_n by_o who_o powet_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o far_o there_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v communication_n i._n e._n partake_v because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o not_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o it_o be_v break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o one_o bread_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n we_o many_o be_v who_o eat_v that_o bread_n the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o he_o fill_v also_o that_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o same_o fill_v the_o
another_o reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o haymo_n be_v different_a from_o that_o exegesis_n i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o haymo_n on_o the_o revel_n lib._n 1._o near_o the_o end_n say_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v more_o perfect_a as_o paul_n say_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n etc._n etc._n here_o haymo_n not_o only_o call_v these_o three_o more_o perfect_a but_o pillar_n also_o which_o be_v more_o than_o paul_n say_v but_o this_o exegesis_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o they_o for_o on_o gal._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o or_o as_o we_o have_v who_o be_v of_o reputation_n it_o be_v write_v there_o they_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v something_o for_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o neither_o have_v learning_n nor_o virtue_n of_o themselves_o nor_o of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o do_v seem_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v something_o they_o be_v nothing_o he_o who_o write_v so_o liberal_o of_o the_o three_o apostle_n will_v not_o probable_o have_v write_v so_o spare_o of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exegesis_n follow_v but_o by_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o particular_n follow_v will_v not_o have_v call_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o then_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o exegesis_n the_o abovenamed_a remigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n as_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n prove_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o we_o may_v find_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o exegesis_n do_v accord_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o do_v maintain_v concern_v election_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o these_o passage_n on_o rom._n 5._o he_o say_v as_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n do_v enter_v so_o by_o christ_n come_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v into_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n except_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o above_o and_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v so_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v go_v over_o all_o man_n even_o as_o on_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v so_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n justification_n have_v enter_v and_o by_o justification_n life_n eternal_a ..._o for_o in_o he_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v which_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n as_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n and_o he_o say_v congruous_o that_o sin_n enter_v first_o and_o then_o death_n by_o sin_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o become_v mortal_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v say_v in_o whatsoever_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n he_o do_v sin_n by_o covet_v and_o eat_v and_o he_o be_v make_v mortal_a in_o sin_v among_o other_o thing_n observe_v here_o that_o remigius_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o except_v and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v all_o the_o ancient_n speak_v in_o this_o point_n on_o cap._n 9_o what_o man_n can_v declare_v why_o the_o almighty_a god_n do_v choose_v jacob_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o reject_v esau_n when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v do_v any_o good_a or_o ill_a except_o that_o on_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jacob_n he_o will_v bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o on_o esau_n he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o just_a judgement_n ...._o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o his_o predestination_n according_a to_o election_n of_o the_o good_a merit_n of_o jacob_n so_o the_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n therefore_o for_o what_o cause_n jacob_n be_v choose_v without_o good_a work_n and_o esau_n be_v hate_v without_o ill_a work_n it_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v and_o who_o judgement_n be_v always_o just_a ....._o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o ..._o this_o be_v the_o order_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n by_o call_v he_o unto_o my_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n by_o give_v he_o my_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o be_v merciful_a and_o persevere_v in_o good_a work_n according_a to_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n therefore_o not_o of_o he_o who_o will_v understand_v be_v the_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o who_o run_v be_v the_o race_n but_o of_o god_n show_v mercy_n be_v mercy_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o will_v good_a to_o do_v and_o to_o persevere_v the_o only_a good_a will_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevene_v he_o unto_o this_o end_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o perfect_v the_o same_o good_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v his_o mercy_n shall_v prevene_v i_o and_o his_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o but_o haply_o one_o will_v say_v why_o be_v the_o elect_a reward_v or_o what_o reward_n have_v they_o deserve_v if_o both_o the_o good_a will_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o good_a work_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n i_o answer_v therefore_o be_v the_o elect_a worthy_a of_o remuneration_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v preven_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o another_o by_o it_o as_o here_o god_n speak_v these_o last_o word_n i_o have_v mark_v against_o they_o which_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a and_o dead_a at_o these_o word_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n ..._o he_o say_v so_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o potter_n of_o mankind_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o create_v one_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o honour_v he_o by_o call_v he_o unto_o his_o faith_n and_o by_o save_v he_o unto_o life_n and_o another_o unto_o dis-honour_n that_o be_v in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o destroy_v the_o reprobate_n because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mass_n all_o the_o vessel_n be_v corrupt_a but_o if_o the_o potter_n by_o the_o engine_n of_o his_o art_n will_v purify_v some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o bake_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n may_v he_o not_o be_v magnify_v in_o those_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v some_o unpurify_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o power_n for_o the_o mass_n be_v he_o on_o cap._n 11._o at_o these_o word_n i_o have_v leave_v 7000_o ..._o say_v he_o neither_o say_v he_o be_v leave_v unto_o i_o but_o i_o have_v leave_v and_o reserve_v unto_o myself_o 7000_o man_n which_o when_o other_o become_v idolater_n have_v not_o bow_v ......._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o predestination_n the_o remnant_n be_v save_v not_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephes_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o i._n e._n in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_n if_o of_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n not_o now_o be_v it_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n else_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_v that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v save_v otherwise_o which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o else_o grace_v itself_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o a_o merit_n ....._o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o multitude_n who_o before_o he_o call_v a_o remnant_n now_o he_o call_v election_n and_o as_o before_o circumcision_n be_v take_v for_o the_o
all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v understand_v thou_o all_o which_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o substantial_a truth_n on_o cap._n 3._o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o the_o firmness_n of_o say_v and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o divine_a miracle_n in_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n or_o truth_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ground_n or_o pillar_n because_o it_o have_v firm_a faith_n and_o be_v establish_v by_o divine_a doctrine_n on_o 2_o tim._n 1._o at_o these_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n who_o i_o do_v serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n he_o say_v this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v and_o do_v descend_v from_o those_o father_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o unto_o we_o as_o also_o it_o descend_v from_o we_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o in_o this_o one_o testimony_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v against_o the_o present_a tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n if_o i_o will_v stay_v but_o one_o thing_n though_o but_o a_o negative_a i_o can_v omit_v that_o in_o all_o these_o descending_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o forefather_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o from_o they_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v the_o same_o or_o not_o have_v it_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n on_o cap._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n he_o know_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n because_o when_o other_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n they_o which_o be_v elect_a can_v in_o no_o way_n be_v seduce_v many_o such_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o exegesis_n which_o villapand_n call_v a_o rich_a treasure_n a_o rich_a treasure_n it_o be_v which_o so_o clear_o show_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v forsake_v that_o faith_n in_o so_o many_o particular_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n be_v more_o wary_a than_o his_o brother_n and_o though_o he_o do_v bring_v that_o testimony_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o no_o where_n else_o will_v name_v that_o book_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la although_o he_o forget_v not_o other_o of_o less_o note_n 18._o haymo_n be_v bishop_n of_o halberstad_n about_o this_o time_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v young_a than_o remigius_n he_o write_v sundry_a volume_n especial_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o first_o call_v pars_fw-la hyemalis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o sentence_n in_o feria_n 4._o quatuor_fw-la tempor_fw-la at_o these_o word_n ave_fw-la gratta_fw-it plena_fw-la he_o say_v she_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n because_o she_o have_v attain_v what_o no_v other_o woman_n have_v attain_v to_o wit_n she_o do_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n behold_v he_o expound_v these_o word_n otherwise_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o and_o here_o his_o word_n be_v gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la meruer_n at_o assequitur_fw-la and_o i_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n meruer_n at_o after_o this_o manner_n because_o as_o i_o have_v mark_v before_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v it_o in_o this_o signification_n and_o as_o follow_v haymo_n be_v far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n merit_n ibid._n at_o the_o word_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o he_o say_v for_o distinction_n of_o our_o holiness_n jesus_n be_v affirm_v singular_o to_o be_v bear_v holy_a for_o although_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v holy_a because_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o corruptible_a nature_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v with_o the_o prophet_n sigh_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n bring_v i_o forth_o but_o he_o only_o be_v true_o holy_a which_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o condition_n of_o corruptible_a nature_n be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o commixtion_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n the_o papist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v free_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o plausible_o commend_v she_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o behold_v here_o haymo_n say_v more_o than_o remigius_n say_v for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v holy_a but_o more_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o condition_n of_o corruptible_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o commixtion_n certain_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o overcome_v be_v singular_o the_o condition_n of_o mary_n corruptible_a nature_n see_v she_o be_v conceive_v by_o commixtion_n dominic_n 4._o post_v epiphan_n there_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n on_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o persecution_n of_o pagan_n the_o devil_n stir_v they_o up_o do_v arise_v against_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o wave_n that_o be_v the_o persecution_n wax_v the_o church_n do_v scarce_o lurk_v in_o a_o few_o believer_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n public_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o die_v present_o for_o christ_n which_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o the_o history_n do_v declare_v this_o testimony_n confute_v the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v at_o all_o time_n and_o witness_v with_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v force_v to_o lurk_v at_o some_o time_n in_o dominic_n in_o septuage_n on_o the_o parable_n matth._n 20._o he_o say_v this_o vine-yard_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o many_o godly_a as_o it_o bring_v forth_o it_o beget_v so_o many_o branch_n this_o vine-yard_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v enlarge_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o say_v because_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v to_o no_o man_n by_o way_n of_o debt_n but_o be_v give_v through_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o ...._o and_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v see_v it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o by_o debt_n but_o only_o of_o gracious_a mercy_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v none_o can_v grumble_v at_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v he_o show_v mercy_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o he_o harden_v without_o iniquity_n because_o although_o his_o judgement_n be_v sometime_o hide_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o unjust_a in_o feria_n 4_o post_n judica_fw-la on_o joh._n 10_o he_o say_v on_o these_o word_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v the_o pasture_n which_o he_o do_v before_o promise_v unto_o his_o sheep_n wherein_o no_o herb_n wither_v but_o all_o be_v green_a all_o wax_v all_o abide_v whole_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v once_o take_v in_o be_v possess_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o here_o understand_v as_o you_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o my_o power_n here_o he_o affirm_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o feria_n 6_o post_n judica_fw-la on_o joh._n 6._o on_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o say_v see_v all_o man_n do_v desire_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nothing_o can_v do_v this_o true_o but_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o make_v they_o who_o receive_v it_o to_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a wherein_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n ....._o then_o he_o expound_v how_o this_o may_v be_v which_o he_o have_v say_v
and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v he_o christ_n flesh_n spiritual_o although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o do_v press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n who_o be_v unclean_a do_v presume_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o man_n take_v worthy_o but_o who_o be_v clean_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o haymo_n think_v wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o and_o whosoever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n abide_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v immortal_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o here_o again_o he_o confirm_v the_o perseverance_n of_o they_o who_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o the_o homily_n de_fw-fr passtone_n christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la matth._n he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wine_n augment_v blood_n in_o man_n just_o be_v the_o bread_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o figure_n or_o by_o shadow_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o likewise_o his_o blood_n but_o because_o human_a frailty_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v blood_n therefore_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v translate_v into_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n into_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v he_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o which_o give_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o dead_a man_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v take_v you_o present_o he_o add_v and_o eat_v you_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v unless_o each_o do_v eat_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n because_o what_o they_o can_v not_o take_v in_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v after_o death_n likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o that_o whosoever_o take_v shall_v drink_v here_o be_v transubstantiation_n will_v a_o romanist_n say_v but_o observe_v first_o how_o can_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n stand_v with_o the_o precede_a testimony_n 2._o he_o speak_v here_o as_o remigius_n do_v before_o to_o wit_n not_o a_o substantial_a change_n but_o a_o real_a change_n in_o respect_n of_o use_n and_o condition_n 3._o he_o say_v christ_n flesh_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o maintain_v and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v do_v substantial_o and_o yet_o both_o real_o to_o wit_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o word_n in_o a_o mystery_n 4._o he_o say_v express_o christ_n give_v they_o bread_n and_o command_v to_o eat_v therefore_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o must_v be_v eat_v the_o bread_n be_v such_o bread_n as_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v such_o wine_n as_o augment_v blood_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o here_o he_o condemn_v another_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o although_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v in_o writing_n yet_o i_o have_v hear_v credible_o report_v that_o they_o do_v as_o baptize_v dead_a child_n so_o put_v bread_n or_o the_o hosty_a into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o elder_a person_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o haymo_n write_v also_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n as_o not_o know_v what_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o be_v he_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o contradict_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n in_o many_o particular_n and_o as_o once_o i_o have_v say_v before_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o pure_a mettle_n and_o leave_v the_o dross_n in_o lib._n 1._o at_o the_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v peace_n and_o grace_n but_o grace_n be_v premit_v and_o peace_n follow_v because_o none_o can_v attain_v the_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o mercy_n prevene_v he_o because_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preven_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o general_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n whether_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o work_n in_o abstinence_n fast_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o free_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n on_o cap._n 2._o at_o the_o word_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v none_o doubt_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a ...._o the_o lord_n than_o say_v who_o overcome_v understand_v you_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n worldly_a lust_n and_o carnal_a delight_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v he_o strong_a in_o good_a work_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v any_o loss_n but_o moreover_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o fortitude_n that_o be_v by_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n he_o may_v sustain_v the_o church_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o any_o more_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o he_o have_v go_v forth_o ...._o but_o be_v recall_v he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o forth_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v no_o more_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o a_o hundred_o more_o of_o that_o commentary_n he_o call_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a and_o he_o speak_v oft_o of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o lib._n 2._o on_o cap._n 3._o at_o these_o word_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o he_o say_v the_o head_n sup_v with_o the_o member_n and_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o elect_a die_n with_o he_o that_o they_o also_o may_v perfect_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n feed_v we_o because_o he_o inlightn_v we_o with_o his_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o feed_v christ_n when_o we_o do_v delight_v he_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o work_v on_o cap._n 8._o at_o these_o word_n and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v this_o other_o angel_n be_v the_o man_n christ-god_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n will_n which_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o diligent_o to_o burn_v the_o incense_n be_v prepare_v with_o spice_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o highpriest_n of_o priest_n moreover_o before_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o all_o the_o church_n which_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n love_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n kill_v kimself_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n for_o before_o this_o altar_n stand_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o true_a highpriest_n by_o who_o we_o send_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n wherefore_o also_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v say_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ....._o to_o this_o angel_n the_o incense_v be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v they_o unto_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v upon_o himself_o by_o who_o the_o godly_a do_v direct_v unto_o the_o father_n their_o prayer_n and_o all_o their_o work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v with_o the_o father_n a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o
evangelist_n say_v for_o many_o and_o one_o for_o you_o because_o the_o disciple_n be_v among_o the_o many_o but_o none_o say_v for_o all_o and_o lest_o i_o be_v judge_v to_o search_v thus_o rash_o holy_a jerom_n expound_v that_o text_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o say_v when_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o world_n and_o say_v not_o he_o will_v give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o but_o for_o many_o that_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o this_o exposition_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o teach_v that_o only_a believer_n be_v understand_v ......._o who_o dare_v contradict_v so_o clear_a light_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o evangelical_n sense_n but_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v without_o light_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o leave_n and_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n chrysostom_n not_o see_v this_o sense_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n not_o for_o believer_n only_o say_v he_o but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o true_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o what_o if_o all_o man_n believe_v not_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o when_o he_o think_v thus_o he_o have_v not_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o if_o any_o have_v show_v or_o shall_v show_v unto_o your_o excellency_n that_o one_o faustus_n have_v write_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n credit_v you_o not_o he_o who_o err_v etc._n etc._n 21._o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o question_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n charles_n the_o bald_n give_v in_o command_n unto_o bertram_n a_o priest_n at_o corbey_n to_o search_v and_o write_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o article_n trithemius_n say_v bertram_n be_v singular_o learn_v of_o a_o excellent_a eloquence_n and_o utterance_n pregnant_a in_o judgement_n and_o no_o less_o famous_a for_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o write_v many_o excellent_a treatise_n whereof_o few_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o sovereign_n he_o do_v compile_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la which_o be_v all_o insert_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 10_o and_o be_v late_o translate_v into_o our_o language_n and_o print_v at_o aberdeen_n so_o that_o who_o please_v to_o read_v it_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o only_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o question_n i_o set_v down_o here_o with_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o and_o his_o conclusion_n your_o high_a excellency_n desire_v to_o understand_v whether_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v in_o a_o mystery_n or_o according_a to_o literal_a verity_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o contain_v some_o secret_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o without_o the_o vail_n of_o any_o mystery_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v that_o outward_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n do_v behold_v inward_o unto_o this_o he_o adjoin_v another_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o suffer_v and_o die_v concern_v the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n literal_a verity_n signify_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o manifest_a signification_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n die_v and_o that_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o a_o over-hallowing_a vail_n or_o trope_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n such_o speech_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o say_v he_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v without_o any_o figure_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o mystery_n wherein_o be_v no_o secret_a thing_n nothing_o remove_v from_o our_o corporal_a sense_n but_o that_o bread_n which_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n show_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o cry_v another_o thing_n inward_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n outward_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o it_o be_v before_o for_o we_o see_v the_o same_o shape_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o same_o taste_n be_v perceive_v but_o inward_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a different_a and_o precious_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v because_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o yet_o not_o see_v with_o fleshly_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v take_v and_o eat_v by_o the_o look_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n the_o wine_n also_o which_o by_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n represent_v one_o thing_n outward_o and_o contain_v another_o thing_n inward_o for_o what_o see_v we_o outward_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n taste_v it_o and_o it_o be_v wine_n smell_v it_o and_o it_o savour_v wine_n look_v on_o it_o and_o you_o see_v the_o colour_n of_o wine_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o taste_v not_o as_o wine_n but_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o believe_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o when_o it_o be_v see_v and_o so_o it_o be_v approve_v when_o it_o be_v smell_v these_o to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o be_v clear_o see_v and_o know_v no_o flesh_n be_v in_o that_o bread_n nor_o can_v any_o drop_n of_o blood_n be_v point_v forth_o in_o that_o wine_n whereas_o nevertheless_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n or_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o thirty_o other_o argument_n prove_v a_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o question_n and_o have_v this_o argument_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v do_v show_v no_o more_o outward_o than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o very_a man_n to_o wit_n a_o true_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o that_o bread_n not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v also_o represent_v in_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o believer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o mystery_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o believe_a people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o ........_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v alike_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o definition_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a manner_n only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o figure_n and_o in_o resemblance_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_o understand_v in_o the_o prayer_n also_o which_o be_v say_v after_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o wherein_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_n the_o priest_n utter_v these_o word_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o what_o we_o touch_v in_o resemblance_n in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o manifest_a participation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o pledge_n or_o resemblance_n be_v of_o another_o thing_n resemble_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o
accept_v they_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o aceept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o righteous_a servant_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n these_o word_n do_v still_o until_o the_o reformation_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o on_o paul_n day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o secretum_fw-la be_v read_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o by_o thy_o institution_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a by_o the_o patrociny_n of_o he_o pray_v these_o and_o many_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v without_o blasphemy_n then_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n cassander_n in_o liturgic_n cap._n 27._o have_v these_o word_n from_o expositio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la romani_fw-la all_o the_o people_n come_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v sacrifice_v and_o ex_fw-la decretis_fw-la fabiani_n we_o ordain_v that_o on_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o at_o first_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v daily_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n domi._n at_o the_o 4_o petition_n say_v we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n daily_o on_o these_o word_n pammelius_n have_v mark_v that_o the_o same_o custom_n continue_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n till_o the_o day_n of_o jerom_n and_o at_o milan_n till_o ambrose_n but_o have_v fail_v soon_o in_o the_o east_n church_n augustine_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n show_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o some_o place_n oft_o and_o in_o other_o more_o seldom_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o when_o christian_n have_v place_n zeal_n do_v decrease_v and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o the_o offering_n be_v the_o few_o then_o the_o father_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o rarity_n of_o communicant_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v absolute_o inveigh_v against_o their_o rarity_n as_o absurd_a and_o zeal-less_a and_o say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v it_o be_v not_o for_o thirst_n of_o grace_n or_o remorse_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o solemnity_n chrysost_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o hom_n 28._o these_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n prevail_v not_o therefore_o a_o act_n be_v make_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v each_o lord_n day_n gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n quotâ—die_n neither_o be_v this_o order_n obey_v therefore_o be_v another_o that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v thrice_o yearly_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n resurrection_n and_o the_o pentecost_n ibid._n cap._n saeculares_fw-la for_o all_o this_o the_o people_n will_v not_o communicate_v so_o oft_o therefore_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v at_o pasch_fw-mi and_o then_o daily_a communion_n be_v forget_v among_o the_o people_n when_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o law_n will_v not_o move_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v oft_o and_o to_o bring_v their_o offering_n they_o devise_v another_o damnable_a mean_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o profitable_a to_o they_o only_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o all_o the_o beholder_n of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o offering_n they_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n yea_o last_o not_o to_o the_o offerer_n and_o beholder_n only_o but_o to_o all_o for_o who_o the_o priest_n offer_v it_o as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o at_o last_o both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o necessity_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o teach_v so_o because_o the_o father_n have_v improper_o and_o dangerous_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v multiply_v the_o riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o donation_n of_o prebendary_n chanoury_n land_n yearly_a revenue_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o charter_n i_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o clant_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o of_o my_o parent_n sin_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o mass_n they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o right_n or_o writ_n of_o church-land_n or_o revenue_n know_v this_o this_o doctrine_n take_v deep_a root_n for_o it_o be_v gainful_a unto_o the_o priest_n and_o easy_a unto_o the_o people_n for_o what_o can_v be_v think_v more_o easy_a man_n wallow_v in_o sin_n hear_v a_o mass_n and_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o get_v remission_n no_o search_v of_o the_o heart_n nor_o mortification_n require_v this_o be_v not_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o seven_o century_n to_o wit_n they_o give_v heed_n to_o lie_n and_o apparition_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n or_o deceitful_a and_o feign_a apparition_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o truth_n all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o purpose_n declare_v that_o at_o first_o the_o action_n of_o offering_n be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v manifest_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i_o the_o word_n a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o which_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o but_o which_o each_o of_o they_o offer_v unto_o thou_o afterward_o the_o priest_n turn_v they_o to_o their_o action_n and_o their_o action_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o prayer_n which_o before_o be_v in_o dedication_n of_o their_o offering_n the_o priest_n turn_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o one_o with_o he_o do_v take_v this_o change_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n whereof_o i_o have_v touch_v some_o word_n and_o namely_o accept_v the_o gift_n as_o thou_o do_v accept_v the_o gift_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedek_n ...._o command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n unto_o the_o altar_n above_o and_o when_o it_o be_v general_o so_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n raban_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o best_a sort_n understand_v it_o de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o sacrificium_fw-la dictum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sacrum_fw-la factum_fw-la ...._o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o holy_a action_n because_o by_o mystical_a prayer_n it_o be_v consecrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o thomas_n aquin._n part_n 3._o qu._n 83._o art_n 1._o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o augustin_n ad_fw-la simpli_fw-la image_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n as_o look_v to_o a_o picture_n we_o say_v this_o be_v cicero_n but_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representative_a image_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n hence_o ambrose_n on_o hebr._n cap._n 10_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o do_v we_o we_o do_v therefore_o every_o day_n offer_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n another_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o wit_n because_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n suffering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o secret_a dominical_a prayer_n it_o be_v say_v how_o oft_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v exerce_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o way_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v even_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13._o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o this_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o celebration_n thereof_o so_o far_o he_o if_o he_o and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v write_v the_o like_a have_v believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o christ_n suffering_n or_o a_o iteration_n of_o it_o why_o do_v they_o not_o teach_v so_o in_o express_a word_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o for_o 1300_o year_n they_o think_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o but_o do_v
call_v it_o so_o improper_o or_o in_o remembrance_n or_o in_o representation_n 4._o the_o romanist_n say_v their_o mass_n missa_fw-la the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v find_v the_o name_n of_o it_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o pope_n leo_n who_o live_v an._n 460_o and_o in_o what_o signification_n it_o be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o augustine_n if_o these_o be_v his_o sermon_n ser._n 237._o the_o temp_n he_o say_v post_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fit_a missa_fw-la catechuminis_fw-la after_o the_o sermon_n or_o preach_v they_o which_o be_v but_o learn_v their_o catechism_n be_v send_v away_o so_o missa_fw-la be_v a_o dismission_n or_o a_o charge_n to_o depart_v and_o ser._n 251_o be_v this_o word_n thrice_o for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v some_o especial_o the_o potent_a man_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o devout_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o compel_v the_o presbyter_n to_o shorten_v the_o missa_fw-la and_o sing_v at_o their_o pleasure_n neither_o will_v they_o let_v he_o keep_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o raban_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n give_v the_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n say_v the_o levite_n cry_v if_o any_o catechumenus_fw-la be_v here_o as_o yet_o let_v he_o be_v go_v they_o give_v other_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v but_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n although_o popish_a man_n will_v have_v other_o believe_v that_o where_o that_o word_n be_v find_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v signify_v as_o for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v bring_v it_o from_o deut._n 16._o 10_o but_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o say_v that_o can_v be_v because_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_n since_o all_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v among_o the_o latin_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o amen_o haleluia_o osanna_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v they_o agree_v on_o the_o deprivation_n of_o it_o 5._o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v correlative_n and_o so_o altar_n priest_n and_o altar_n priesthood_n proper_o take_v have_v relation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n proper_o take_v say_v bellarmin_n ibid._n cap._n 2._o &_o 14._o but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n say_v he_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o do_v purposely_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n of_o temple_n and_o priest_n until_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n not_o as_o he_o say_v there_o lest_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o retain_v some_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o temple_n of_o heathenish_a idol_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v abstain_v from_o the_o word_n of_o worship_n and_o prayer_n which_o term_n be_v use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n but_o rather_o lest_o the_o new_a convert_v might_n by_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n priest_n and_o altar_n conceive_v some_o corporal_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o man_n for_o expiation_n of_o offence_n table_n agree_v better_a unto_o a_o supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o table_n 1_o cor._n 10._o so_o speak_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v base_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n lactant._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25_o and_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o altar_n in_o their_o time_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o allusion_n unto_o the_o law_n the_o elder_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o church-table_n be_v call_v altar_n but_o since_o such_o allusion_n have_v give_v unto_o their_o posterity_n occasion_n to_o conceive_v such_o error_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o use_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o first_o time_n and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a among_o the_o papist_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o upon_o a_o consecrate_v altar_n and_o bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a pope_n sylvester_n be_v the_o author_n of_o consecrate_v altar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o altar_n and_o now_o the_o have_v of_o they_o be_v a_o novelty_n 6._o antiphona_n and_o introitus_fw-la be_v both_o one_o say_v platina_n in_o gregor_n i._o antiphona_n antiphona_n and_o lest_o any_o ornament_n or_o consent_n be_v lack_v in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o antiphona_n shall_v be_v chant_v again_o in_o celestin._n ay_o who_o live_v an._n 423._o platin._n say_v celestine_n ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v chant_v antiphonatiuè_fw-la and_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o platina_n memory_n have_v fail_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v as_o poly._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o say_v antiphona_n which_o be_v call_v introitus_fw-la be_v ordain_v by_o gregory_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v tractus_n by_o celestine_n but_o raban_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 50._o say_v the_o greek_n first_o make_v the_o antiphonae_n two_o queers_n sing_v by_o turn_n and_o among_o the_o latin_v bless_v ambrose_n ordain_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o lindan_n de_fw-fr opti_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v agobert_n bishop_n of_o lion_n do_v complain_v that_o there_o be_v many_o superfluous_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o say_v lindan_n if_o agobert_n be_v now_o live_v and_o see_v the_o antiphona_n and_o the_o missal_n o_o everlasting_a god_n with_o what_o name_n will_v he_o decipher_v they_o where_o not_o only_o many_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o other_o trifle_n but_o secret_a prayer_n and_o filthy_a yea_o and_o feign_v by_o heretic_n 7._o pope_n damascus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hieronim_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o sing_v and_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o sing_v sing_v greek_a psaltery_a augustine_n in_o confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 7._o show_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o sing_v till_o ambrose_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o milan_n by_o the_o arrian_n empress_n justina_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o people_n do_v begin_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o other_o follow_v milan_n and_o the_o sing_n in_o alexandria_n be_v like_a unto_o grave_a read_n then_o unto_o musical_a chant_v and_o raban_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 48._o do_v forbid_v musical_a gesture_n and_o theatral_n sing_v and_o admit_v only_o such_o as_o may_v move_v compunction_n and_o may_v be_v clear_o understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n poly._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o say_v now_o the_o chanter_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o be_v hear_v there_o but_o a_o voice_n and_o other_o who_o be_v present_a be_v content_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cry_n no_o way_n regard_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o multitude_n all_o the_o esteem_n of_o divine_a worship_n seem_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o chanter_n although_o general_o not_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v light_a or_o more_o wicked_a the_o spanish_a index_n expurgator_n pag._n 72._o ordain_v these_o word_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o follow_a impression_n 8._o poly._n vergil_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o chorus_n say_v i_o may_v say_v that_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v into_o our_o ceremony_n from_o the_o quâ—re_n the_o quâ—re_n old_a heathen_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v with_o symphony_n as_o witness_v livius_n lib._n 9_o 9_o these_o have_v not_o one_o father_n gratian_n litany_n the_o litany_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 1._o cap._n jacobus_n give_v some_o of_o they_o unto_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o some_o to_o basilius_n caesarian_a platina_n give_v some_o to_o damasus_n p._n an._n 370_o some_o to_o symmachus_n p._n an._n 510_o and_o in_o gregory_n the_o i_o he_o say_v gregory_n do_v ordain_v the_o supplication_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v litany_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n poly._n verg._n lip_n cit_fw-la cap._n 11._o say_v mamercus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o i_o because_o of_o a_o earthquake_n do_v ordain_v first_o the_o supplication_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v litany_n or_o procession_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v two_o and_o
one_o say_v they_o but_o now_o say_v he_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o two_o and_o sometime_o three_o the_o choir_n for_o the_o most_o part_n answer_v 14._o platina_n in_o sixt._n 1_o say_v halelujah_o be_v borrow_v from_o halelujah_o halelujah_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o who_o borrow_v it_o and_o in_o gregory_n the_o i_o he_o say_v gregory_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v nine_o time_n jerom_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n advise_v after_o every_o psalm_n to_o sing_v glory_n unto_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n now_o and_o through_o all_o age_n amen_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o voice_n and_o then_o put_v unto_o all_o the_o psalm_n halelujah_o 15._o platina_n in_o sixt._n 1_o say_v jerom_n first_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o again_o he_o give_v they_o to_o damasus_n 16._o it_o be_v speak_v before_o at_o note_n 3_o of_o the_o offering_n it_o may_v be_v offer_v catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v add_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n see_v the_o charity_n or_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n grow_v cold_a a_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o read_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o then_o of_o they_o for_o who_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a 17._o this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o dedication_n or_o as_o platin._n speak_v for_o blessing_n the_o offering_n and_o say_v he_o eutichian_a p._n an._n 275_o be_v the_o deviser_n of_o the_o offer_n torium_fw-la but_o walaf_n strabo_n de_fw-fr init_fw-la &_o increman_n rer_n eccles_n cap._n 22._o say_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v since_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n do_v offer_v in_o silence_n biel_n in_o exposit_n missae_fw-la lect_n 16._o say_v it_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o people_n do_v present_a their_o gift_n and_o there_o he_o mention_v three_o sort_n of_o offering_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o person_n their_o gift_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o element_n 17._o gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 1._o cap._n vesture_n holy_a vesture_n consultò_fw-la show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v too_o great_a ostentation_n of_o the_o corporale_n which_o be_v of_o silken_a or_o scarlet_a cloth_n therefore_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o i._o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v only_o white_a linen_n because_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n walaf_fw-mi strabo_n lip_n cit_fw-la cap._n 24._o speak_v of_o this_o linen_n add_v that_o the_o priestly_a vesture_n be_v also_o advance_v to_o a_o great_a ornament_n whereas_o at_o first_o they_o do_v celebrate_v in_o no_o other_o but_o their_o usual_a garment_n as_o also_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n pope_n stephen_n the_o i_o do_v ordain_v that_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v not_o daily_o use_v their_o holy_a garment_n and_o thereafter_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o vesture_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o other_o 19_o gratian._n vessel_n holy_a vessel_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n vasa_n show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v only_o wooden_a vessel_n until_o pope_n zepherin_o an._n 216._o appoint_a cup_n of_o glass_n and_o because_o those_o be_v brittle_a pope_n urban_n an._n 230._o bring_v in_o cup_n of_o silver_n but_o other_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o cup_n of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n until_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v they_o and_o then_o a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o wooden_a vessel_n lest_o god_n be_v offend_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v record_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v golden_a or_o silver_a vessel_n in_o his_o diocy_n but_o only_o maunds_z of_o wand_n or_o basket_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o glass_n for_o the_o wine_n jerom_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o it_o appear_v then_o although_o some_o do_v delight_n in_o ostentation_n yet_o other_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o 20._o io._n beleth_n li._n cit_fw-la cap._n 34._o say_v it_o be_v homonymous_a the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v homonymous_a all_o call_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n ..._o yet_o sometime_o more_o especial_o the_o first_o part_n or_o the_o introitus_fw-la be_v so_o name_v because_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v thither_o but_o the_o mass_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n obsecration_n oration_n postulation_n and_o thanksgiving_n ......_o the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la ...._o for_o they_o may_v abide_v no_o long_o no_o more_o than_o jew_n or_o heathen_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o deacon_n say_v from_o the_o pulpit_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la go_v forth_o hence_o the_o first_o part_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la ab_fw-la emittendo_fw-la because_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o ..._o but_o all_o the_o office_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la which_o be_v from_o the_o introitus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la although_o sometime_o we_o call_v missa_fw-la those_o word_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v so_o far_o bele_v but_o it_o seem_v raban_n know_v not_o that_o form_n of_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o consecration_n and_o several_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o consecration_n as_o for_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o priest_n sing_v not_o that_o but_o the_o deacon_n speak_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 21._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n repeat_v corda_n sursum_fw-la corda_n these_o word_n sursum_fw-la corda_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n whereby_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o service_n be_v not_o private_a but_o one_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n corda_n 2._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o element_n as_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o they_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o meditation_n unto_o heaven_n where_o only_o be_v christ_n bodily_a and_o we_o shall_v seek_v and_o find_v he_o there_o 22._o in_o this_o missal_n be_v now_o neither_o such_o exhortation_n omit_v a_o thanksgiving_n be_v omit_v nor_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o follow_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v of_o raban_n as_o corn._n lauriman_n in_o his_o epist._n nuncup_n say_v of_o io._n beleth_n these_o thing_n may_v argue_v his_o antiquity_n which_o he_o write_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n every_o where_o in_o his_o time_n of_o which_o thing_n a_o great_a part_n be_v so_o abolish_v and_o extinct_a that_o no_o footstep_n thereof_o now_o appear_v for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v heretofore_o despise_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v false_a thing_n whereas_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v since_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o they_o do_v of_o old_a and_o how_o much_o our_o time_n be_v different_a from_o antiquity_n but_o neither_o do_v beleth_n mention_v any_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n nor_o such_o a_o prayer_n so_o that_o those_o be_v abolish_v before_o his_o time_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o he_o mention_v secreta_fw-la and_o the_o preface_n chap._n 43_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n secreta_fw-la be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v secret_o pronounce_v so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o hear_v nor_o know_v it_o and_o chap._n 45._o he_o say_v the_o preface_n be_v ten_o in_o number_n and_o lauriman_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v eleven_o of_o they_o walaf_fw-mi strabo_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v who_o make_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o actio_fw-la which_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o canon_n it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v augment_v not_o once_o but_o often_o we_o know_v by_o the_o part_n which_o be_v add_v so_o here_o be_v novation_n upon_o novation_n and_o frequent_a change_n from_o the_o missal_n of_o gregory_n 23._o platina_n say_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o i_o ordain_v sanctus_n sanctus_n that_o sanctus_n shall_v be_v sing_v 24._o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o word_n of_o dangerous_a the_o word_n consecration_n be_v dangerous_a thanksgiving_n and_o blessing_n and_o not_o consecration_n nor_o be_v a_o word_n a_o material_a difference_n if_o they_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a word_n since_o the_o old_a heathen_n do_v use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o make_n of_o a_o god_n consecrare_fw-la statuam_fw-la and_o now_o the_o romanist_n do_v use_v it_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o
hence_o be_v arisen_a another_o novelty_n that_o whereas_o the_o bread_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v break_v and_o distribute_v out_o of_o the_o same_o loaf_n now_o they_o break_v not_o the_o bread_n they_o say_v for_o reverence_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o be_v reverend_a or_o believer_n now_o can_v be_v reverend_a and_o therefore_o lest_o wafer_n wafer_n people_n do_v break_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o tooth_n they_o do_v provide_v wafer_n which_o may_v melt_v away_o in_o the_o mouth_n cassander_n in_o liturg._n say_v this_o be_v religion_n many_o way_n despise_v 30._o he_o mention_v the_o receive_n of_o bread_n only_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n also_o be_v ordain_v by_o use_n drink_v be_v out_o of_o use_n christ_n and_o it_o continue_v in_o use_n for_o raban_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 31._o say_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n now_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o forbid_v until_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n an._n 1415_o cassand_n consul_n art_n 22_o and_o again_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o an._n 1438._o by_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n yea_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o both_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v from_o both_o this_o decree_n stand_v in_o force_n about_o the_o year_n 1200_o and_o be_v register_v by_o gratian._n the_o consecr_n cap._n 2._o comperimus_fw-la his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o gloss_n say_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o species_n ...._o therefore_o it_o be_v take_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o a_o pupil_n must_v approve_v all_o which_o a_o tutor_n do_v or_o refuse_v all_o yet_o say_v he_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o may_v not_o drink_v wine_n or_o any_o other_o in_o necessity_n may_v take_v the_o body_n without_o wine_n when_o and_o by_o who_o come_v this_o alteration_n jesuit_n coster_n in_o enchir._n tracta_fw-la de_fw-fr commun_fw-fr sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la spe_fw-la say_v not_o by_o commandment_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o creep_v in_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n wink_v at_o it_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o communion_n of_o bread_n only_o come_v by_o practice_n of_o priest_n after_o that_o thomas_n aquin._n have_v devise_v concomitancy_n lest_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a 31._o this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o kiss_n kiss_n the_o priest_n salute_v the_o people_n biel_n in_o expos_n miss_n lect_v 16._o note_v three_o salutation_n with_o the_o particular_a reason_n as_o they_o may_v be_v io._n bele_v cap._n 48._o say_v the_o priest_n take_v this_o kiss_n from_o the_o eucharist_n or_o as_o some_o think_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v go_v unto_o other_o but_o say_v he_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o man_n give_v it_o not_o unto_o woman_n lest_o some_o wantonness_n or_o carnality_n creep_v into_o the_o thought_n the_o rhemist_n will_v derive_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o rom._n 16._o 16_o but_o paul_n do_v not_o kiss_v the_o bread_n nor_o the_o altar_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v it_o as_o a_o part_n or_o pendicle_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fashion_n among_o we_o for_o man_n meet_v or_o part_v with_o friend_n to_o shake_v hand_n so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n in_o both_o testament_n for_o man_n to_o kiss_v man_n which_o custom_n christian_n do_v also_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v moderate_v that_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o holiness_n and_o as_o that_o secular_a custom_n do_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n so_o it_o cease_v also_o in_o the_o church_n 32._o beleth_n have_v the_o word_n lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o etc._n a_o change_n in_o the_o word_n agnus_n etc._n etc._n sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o also_o faith_n these_o be_v say_v thrice_o to_o wit_n twice_o with_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o once_o with_o give_v we_o peace_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o when_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o with_o give_v they_o rest_n raban_n and_o other_o before_o he_o know_v not_o this_o distinction_n 33._o the_o lawful_a communicate_v the_o use_n of_o communicate_v use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believe_a receiver_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o any_o theft_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o monastery_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v suspect_v then_o the_o abbot_n shall_v say_v a_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v communicate_v and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a gratian._n cause_n 2._o qu._n 5._o cap._n saepe_fw-la contingit_fw-la show_v that_o pope_n nicolaus_n ordain_v these_o word_n to_o be_v say_v unto_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o thy_o trial_n this_o decree_n be_v abrogate_v by_o contrary_a decree_n of_o pope_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o a_o crime_n tho._n aquin._n pag._n 3._o qu._n 80._o be_v 6_o ad_fw-la 3._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o worse_a for_o in_o all_o their_o treason_n and_o plot_n either_o against_o nation_n or_o church_n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o bloody_a intention_n 34._o beleth_n say_v this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v the_o thanksgiving_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v also_o call_v completio_n but_o i_o find_v no_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n here_o so_o thankfulness_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n 35._o some_o say_v the_o blessing_n be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o i_o est_fw-la item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la but_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a to_o bless_v the_o people_n at_o their_o dismission_n 36._o poly._n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o say_v the_o say_n of_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la be_v from_o a_o custom_n remainder_n what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o isis_n 37._o he_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o element_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4._o show_v out_o of_o justine_n that_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o sick_a or_o they_o who_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o cap._n 5._o the_o relic_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o because_o they_o think_v not_o the_o element_n to_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o use_n but_o now_o they_o keep_v their_o osty_a for_o adoration_n and_o pompous_a procession_n which_o custom_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o institution_n as_o cassander_n prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n in_o liturgic_n cap._n 30._o 11._o this_o add_v many_o rite_n be_v add_v be_v the_o form_n of_o gregory_n mass_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o raban_n far_o different_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v as_o far_o change_v even_o so_o far_o that_o if_o raban_n be_v alive_a and_o can_v say_v mass_n no_o better_o he_o will_v be_v call_v a_o ignorant_a curate_n it_o have_v indeed_o more_o show_v and_o pomp_n now_o then_o before_o but_o as_o a_o paint_a image_n have_v more_o accoutrement_n than_o the_o man_n have_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o so_o the_o addition_n and_o change_n make_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o the_o liveliness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o it_o be_v go_v for_o at_o first_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o celebrate_v but_o now_o they_o have_v a_o public_a form_n and_o a_o private_a and_o a_o solitary_a one_o for_o sunday_n another_o for_o week_n day_n another_o for_o feast_n day_n another_o for_o fast_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o people_n understand_v all_o and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o pray_v and_o sing_v but_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v all_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n except_o that_o a_o deacon_n or_o clark_n say_v some_o few_o word_n 3._o as_o some_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n be_v now_o put_v away_o whereof_o i_o have_v now_o note_v some_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v as_o first_o the_o introitus_fw-la must_v be_v sing_v twice_o on_o some_o day_n and_o thrice_o on_o other_o day_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o tractus_n which_o must_v be_v sing_v with_o long_a or_o slow_a pronunciation_n 3._o there_o be_v
canon_n as_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o gregory_n confess_v lib._n 7._o ind_z 2._o epist_n 63_o but_o either_o his_o own_o or_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v there_o of_o one_o scholasticus_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v continue_v for_o they_o hold_v sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v confute_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n first_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a singular_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o wine_n 4._o that_o man_n attain_v salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o all_o these_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n first_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o say_v a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n petimus_fw-la uti_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la here_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n gift_n sacrifice_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o many_o gift_n nor_o many_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v one_o gift_n joh._n 4._o 10._o and_o one_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 2d_o &_o 10._o 10._o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o canon_n say_v we_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o gregory_n will_v have_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n eternal_o i_o believe_v gregory_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n so_o and_o after_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o consecration_n it_o be_v say_v supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o which_o be_v please_v to_o look_v with_o a_o favourable_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o servant_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o immaculate_a hosty_a which_o thy_o highpriest_n melchisedek_n offer_v unto_o thou_o whether_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedek_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v certain_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o think_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v believer_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o offering_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n most_o gracious_a father_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n sake_n and_o we_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v accept_v ..._o these_o gift_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la servitutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cunctae_fw-la familiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la placatus_fw-la accipias_fw-la i._n e._n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v pacify_v will_v accept_v this_o oblation_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o we_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o family_n who_o can_v think_v that_o gregory_n do_v mean_a by_o these_o word_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n again_o it_o be_v say_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n which_o oblation_n o_o thou_o almighty_a we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v in_o all_o respect_n bless_a ascribe_v ratify_v reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a can_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o word_n we_o offer_v unto_o thy_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o of_o what_o thou_o have_v give_v and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o word_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n concern_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o since_o these_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o proper_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n certain_o in_o the_o mass_n no_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n answer_n first_o for_o the_o word_n sancta_fw-la it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n offering_n in_o respect_n of_o dedication_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a hosty_a and_o the_o more_o if_o we_o take_v they_o with_o the_o word_n precede_v we_o beseech_v thou_o humble_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o thou_o will_v accept_v and_o bless_v these_o holy_a oblation_n as_o for_o the_o word_n illibata_fw-la alcwin_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o raban_n as_o some_o write_v the_o divin_n offic._n say_v illibata_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praegustata_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la illibata_fw-la be_v not_o as_o yet_o taste_v but_o abide_v whole_a yea_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v by_o dona_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v commend_v with_o several_a name_n and_o what_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v munera_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o not_o asleep_o singular_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n i_o know_v also_o that_o illibata_fw-la signify_v not_o offer_v and_o that_o signification_n do_v more_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v second_o transubstantiation_n 2._o transubstantiation_n concern_v transubstantiation_n the_o canon_n say_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la ..._o benedictam_fw-la ...._o facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la here_o they_o say_v be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o first_o if_o all_o these_o word_n be_v consider_v together_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o i_o say_v the_o word_n quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la benedictam_fw-la ratam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v bless_v ...._o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o we_o crave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o body_n 2._o i_o trust_v none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n fiat_fw-la do_v necessary_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a and_o if_o that_o word_n can_v in_o that_o place_n admit_v another_o signification_n it_o prove_v not_o either_o of_o the_o two_o and_o far_o less_o both_o and_o so_o we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o word_n i_o have_v already_o twice_o show_v how_o raban_n expound_v the_o word_n for_o a_o sign_n figure_n seal_n and_o representation_n and_o here_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifa_n christ_n be_v once_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v every_o day_n sacrifice_v unto_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o false_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o sacrament_n have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o similitude_n they_o oft_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v call_v his_o blood_n so_o far_o augustine_n and_o i_o can_v add_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_n but_o i_o say_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n then_o observe_v first_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quà m_fw-la pateretur_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la 2._o after_o the_o consecration_n offerimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la majestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la ex_fw-la donis_fw-la tuis_fw-la ac_fw-la datis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la ...._o panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la
and_o so_o they_o adore_v glorify_v and_o praise_v the_o hosty_a as_o the_o only_a live_n and_o true_a god_n now_o who_o have_v make_v this_o change_n and_o when_o particular_o it_o be_v change_v i_o think_v it_o can_v as_o hardly_o be_v point_v as_o who_o do_v sow_v the_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o a_o abominable_a change_n be_v make_v there_o raban_n know_v not_o this_o rubric_n and_o adoration_n nor_o io._n beleth_n neither_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o form_n of_o mass_n record_v by_o cassander_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 824._o the_o dane_n be_v lord_n of_o northumberland_n and_o raise_v war_n against_o edmund_n king_n of_o england_n they_o take_v he_o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n they_o tie_v he_o unto_o a_o tree_n and_o shoot_v at_o he_o till_o he_o die_v then_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v it_o among_o the_o bush_n his_o own_o subject_n do_v bury_v he_o both_o head_n and_o body_n at_o halesdon_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v edmund_n burrow_n 2._o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o celicyth_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 816_o the_o four_o canon_n be_v let_v no_o scot_n be_v permit_v to_o administer_v divine_a service_n within_o any_o of_o our_o diocy_n because_o as_o no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n shall_v meddle_v with_o another_o diocy_n without_o consent_n far_o less_o shall_v any_o people_n receive_v any_o service_n from_o they_o of_o another_o nation_n which_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o metropolitan_o nor_o other_o bishop_n sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o at_o that_o time_n scotland_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v bishop_n of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o cent._n xi_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 832._o hungus_n king_n of_o peicht_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n dorstorlorg_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o brother_n egan_n egan_n do_v think_v to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o distribute_v his_o father_n treasure_n among_o the_o noble_n and_o by_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n brenna_n lest_o she_o think_v herself_o degrade_v will_v excite_v her_o father_n the_o king_n of_o merchis_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o she_o murder_v he_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o her_o husband_n then_o dongal_n king_n of_o scot_n send_v unto_o the_o peicht_n and_o crave_v their_o crown_n unto_o alpin_n son_n of_o achajus_n and_o the_o sister-son_n of_o hungus_n and_o so_o the_o near_a heir_n they_o return_v answer_v no_o prince_n of_o another_o blood_n may_v by_o their_o law_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o transfer_v the_o crown_n from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o as_o they_o have_v judge_v expedient_a and_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v choose_v feredeth_n their_o king_n neither_o by_o their_o law_n can_v they_o deprive_v he_o during_o his_o life_n dongal_n send_v a_o second_o message_n with_o certification_n that_o if_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v just_o unto_o the_o only_a heir_n he_o will_v invade_v they_o by_o battle_n the_o peicht_n send_v some_o arm_a man_n to_o inhibit_v the_o messenger_n from_o come_v near_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n wherefore_o the_o ambassador_n do_v present_o denounce_v war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n dongal_n and_o alpine_n both_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o then_o king_n feredeth_n take_v unto_o his_o proper_a use_n all_o the_o riches_n and_o jewel_n which_o other_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bereave_v churchman_n of_o all_o the_o tithe_n and_o their_o possession_n and_o he_o give_v their_o land_n unto_o his_o domestics_n the_o noble_n condescend_v and_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o as_o fall_v into_o a_o enemy_n hand_n which_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n dongal_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o die_v in_o the_o water_n spey_n by_o force_n of_o the_o stream_n then_o alpine_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o scot_n and_o lead_v forward_o the_o army_n at_o restennet_n he_o slay_v feredeth_n with_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n bruda_n then_o be_v king_n of_o peicht_n but_o enjoy_v not_o the_o kingdom_n many_o month_n his_o son_n feredeth_n have_v as_o bad_a success_n then_o the_o scot_n be_v careless_a as_o if_o the_o peicht_n can_v make_v no_o more_o resistance_n but_o another_o brudus_n amass_v all_o their_o force_n to_o fight_v not_o so_o much_o for_o land_n and_o liberty_n as_o for_o life_n and_o child_n in_o anguise_n they_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o alpine_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v with_o his_o hand_n bind_v unto_o the_o next_o village_n where_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o head_n be_v fix_v on_o a_o pole_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o camelon_n in_o token_n of_o their_o victory_n then_o brudus_n conceive_v it_o easy_a to_o root_v the_o scot_n out_o of_o the_o island_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o levy_v a_o army_n but_o in_o the_o field_n variance_n fall_v among_o they_o so_o that_o brudus_n be_v constrain_v to_o dismiss_v they_o within_o three_o month_n he_o die_v and_o his_o brother_n drusken_n succeed_v at_o this_o time_n some_o young_a gentleman_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v merchant_n come_v into_o camelon_n and_o bring_v away_o alpine_n head_n unto_o his_o son_n kenneth_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v his_o father_n death_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o own_o right_a but_o the_o nobility_n say_v it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o delay_v without_o war_n or_o peace_n because_o the_o wise_a and_o valiant_a be_v slay_v at_o last_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v arm_n and_o when_o the_o army_n come_v near_o they_o join_v without_o the_o command_n of_o their_o leader_n and_o fight_v cruel_o in_o the_o end_n the_o peicht_n seek_v peace_n and_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o wherefore_o drusken_n gather_v all_o his_o strength_n and_o in_o fife_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v many_o peicht_n be_v slay_v none_o of_o they_o almost_o remain_v in_o their_o land_n some_o do_v escape_v into_o northumberland_n and_o some_o into_o denmark_n the_o scot_n from_o thenceforth_o possess_v all_o the_o land_n on_o the_o north_n of_o adrian_n wall_n and_o edinburgh_n become_v the_o headburgh_n of_o scotland_n both_o say_v they_o who_o do_v take_v the_o tithe_n from_o the_o church_n have_v neither_o tithe_n nor_o land_n within_o less_o space_n than_o ten_o year_n for_o this_o be_v an._n 839._o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n seat_n of_o the_o peicht_n be_v translate_v from_o abernethy_n by_o earn_v unto_o saint_n andrews_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o scot_n for_o before_o that_o time_n scotland_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o asia_n say_v io._n bale_n in_o catal._n illustr_n cent_n 14._o cap._n 6._o and_o john_n mayr_n in_o hist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v the_o scot_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o bishop_n both_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n decius_n say_v in_o this_o time_n the_o scot_n be_v very_o profound_a in_o theology_n and_o holy_a writ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a monk_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v call_v culdei_n that_o be_v the_o honourer_n of_o god_n for_o then_o all_o priest_n that_o honour_a god_n be_v call_v culdei_n here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i._o mayr_n and_o both_o do_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o time_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o use_v both_o these_o term_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o only_a term_n be_v culdei_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o more_o of_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o erection_n of_o bishop_n 4._o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o kenneth_n convene_v his_o noble_n at_o scone_n about_o the_o year_n 862_o ordain_v that_o churchman_n shall_v attend_v divine_a service_n diligent_o and_o abstain_v from_o all_o civil_a affair_n they_o shall_v live_v content_a with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o their_o church_n they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o live_v as_o they_o teach_v they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o charge_n of_o war_n they_o shall_v not_o feed_v horse_n nor_o hound_n for_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v bear_v no_o weapon_n nor_o judge_v in_o civil_a action_n if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o first_o fault_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o for_o the_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v he_o make_v also_o other_o law_n for_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o their_o old_a frugality_n and_o
do_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n throughout_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o certain_a similitude_n howbeit_o indeed_o berengarius_fw-la have_v say_v nothing_o so_o to_o the_o intent_n adelman_n may_v bring_v his_o brother_n from_o this_o opinion_n he_o intreat_v he_o brotherly_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n fulbert_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n ambrose_n and_o jerome_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o transubstantiation_n or_o impanation_n he_n write_v also_o that_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v still_o give_v unto_o faithful_a communicant_n for_o he_o who_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o why_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v he_o not_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o afterward_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n work_v this_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n for_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v compersonate_v of_o two_o nature_n one_o circumscribe_v another_o uncircumscribed_a by_o his_o circumscript_a nature_n he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o his_o uncircumscript_a nature_n he_o be_v whole_a every_o where_o illocal_o and_o abode_n with_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v there_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o ascend_v by_o property_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n he_o abide_v still_o on_o earth_n with_o man_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o believe_v because_o that_o vital_a sacrament_n appear_v not_o under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n it_o be_v hide_v profitable_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n seem_v to_o be_v common_a water_n and_o a_o baptise_a man_n what_o seem_v he_o but_o what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o declare_v this_o at_o great_a length_n that_o neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v reach_v to_o comprehend_v this_o mystery_n where_o sense_n judge_v that_o water_n to_o be_v a_o humid_a liquor_n cold_a in_o substance_n and_o which_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o air_n or_o earth_n but_o how_o by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o unsearchable_a mystery_n neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v attain_v and_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v sure_o believe_v that_o the_o unbodily_a soul_n be_v create_v by_o bodily_a water_n etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o even_o than_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whole_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n so_o now_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v personal_o again_o mark_v we_o have_v here_o a_o union_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o who_o ever_o think_v that_o that_o water_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v corporal_o or_o local_o in_o the_o water_n or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o yet_o adelman_n write_v that_o the_o union_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o these_o two_o union_n to_o wit_n by_o these_o comparison_n he_o will_v show_v that_o though_o the_o element_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o and_o christ_n body_n be_v always_o in_o the_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o sacramental_a union_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a certain_o communicate_v of_o both_o together_o what_o answer_v berengarius_fw-la do_v return_v to_o his_o con-disciple_n we_o can_v find_v but_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o forename_a lanfrank_n declare_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o commend_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n on_o that_o question_n and_o he_o write_v express_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o mystery_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marraiage_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n io._n oecolampad_a epist_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 154._o print_n at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o bellarm._n in_o praef_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-mi pon._n rom._n witness_v that_o berengarius_fw-la call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o malignant_a church_n the_o council_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n not_o pontificem_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sed_fw-la pompificem_fw-la &_o pulpificem_fw-la it_o happen_v that_o lanfrank_n be_v not_o at_o home_n and_o the_o convent_n open_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o send_v it_o with_o a_o clerk_n of_o rheims_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la ix_o the_o pope_n summon_v a_o synod_n at_o verceles_n berengarius_fw-la be_v advise_v not_o to_o go_v himself_o but_o send_v some_o clerk_n in_o his_o name_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o the_o two_o clerk_n be_v clap_v in_o prison_n scotus_n be_v condemn_v 200._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v yet_o nothing_o do_v against_o his_o person_n at_o that_o time_n because_o many_o favour_v he_o lanfrank_a be_v now_o a_o pleader_n for_o he_o but_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o answer_v he_o under_o no_o less_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o heretic_n as_o he_o lanfrank_a follow_v the_o sway_n of_o the_o world_n for_o afterward_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n perform_v the_o charge_n in_o that_o book_n he_o show_v that_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v appoint_v they_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n remain_v say_v he_o bread_n so_o that_o it_o become_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o even_o as_o ambrose_n say_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n which_o thing_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v visible_a but_o since_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n it_o can_v be_v bring_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o lanfrank_n say_v thou_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o remain_v unchangeable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o side_n to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o lord_n passion_n and_o when_o we_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n we_o shall_v incessant_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o vice_n and_o infection_n thereof_o what_o absurdity_n can_v be_v in_o these_o word_n worthy_a of_o so_o many_o curse_n and_o what_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n but_o lanfrank_n hope_v to_o catch_v some_o advantage_n by_o these_o last_o word_n as_o if_o berengarius_fw-la have_v say_v these_o sign_n be_v naked_a sign_n he_o do_v beat_v the_o air_n and_o nothing_o impugn_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o special_a argument_n of_o lanfrank_n against_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o
soul_n that_o be_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o see_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o with_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o as_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v call_v to_o memory_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o appear_v ascend_v and_o will_v return_v again_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v augustine_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n tract_n 26._o in_o johan._n when_o he_o say_v eat_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n spiritual_o bring_v innocence_n unto_o the_o altar_n this_o than_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n who_o eat_v inward_o not_o outward_o who_o eat_v with_o heart_n and_o not_o who_o chew_v with_o tooth_n here_o if_o lanfrank_n by_o his_o bodily_a eat_n or_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n will_v have_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v take_v bodily_a his_o argument_n against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v silly_a or_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o sign_n berengarius_fw-la say_v the_o same_o but_o guitmund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n turn_v further_o aside_o and_o write_v more_o bitter_o and_o less_o true_o against_o berengarius_fw-la who_o can_v hold_v laughter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o hear_v berengarius_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i._n e._n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n o_o most_o impudent_a foolishness_n why_o may_v not_o the_o tooth_n touch_v that_o which_o the_o hand_n touch_v if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a woman_n why_o may_v it_o not_o to_o day_n be_v touch_v more_o easy_o and_o sure_o touch_v that_o be_v chew_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o therefore_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o flee_v from_o our_o tooth_n for_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o berengarius_fw-la abode_n constant_a and_o be_v in_o high_a estimation_n both_o with_o nobility_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o pope_n victor_n the_o ii_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o take_v order_n with_o he_o they_o assemble_v at_o tower_n anno_o 1056._o there_o be_v hildebrand_n and_o the_o priest_n legate_n berengarius_fw-la elude_v the_o council_n rather_o than_o open_v his_o mind_n for_o he_o profess_v general_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o more_o particular_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n but_o true_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o hearing_n that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v honour_v of_o many_o summon_v he_o again_o to_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1059._o and_o there_o as_o baron_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1059._o say_v without_o any_o disputation_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o error_n but_o vsser_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n c._n 8._o have_v mark_v that_o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ital._n lib._n 9_o when_o berengarius_fw-la with_o many_o argument_n defend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o cardinal_n albericus_n who_o be_v nominate_v to_o dispute_v against_o he_o can_v not_o by_o voice_n resist_v he_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o albericus_n seek_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n to_o answer_v in_o writing_n as_o also_o it_o be_v remember_v by_o leo_n ostien_n in_o chron._n cassin_n lib._n 3._o and_o at_o last_o when_o disputation_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o option_n whether_o he_o will_v recant_v or_o burn_v the_o old_a man_n for_o fear_v of_o death_n as_o pa._n masson_n annal._n franco_n lib._n 3._o speak_v make_v that_o beastly_a recantation_n a_o perpetual_a argument_n of_o his_o dastardly_a courage_n and_o of_o the_o brutish_a ignorance_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v pen_v by_o cardinal_n humbert_n and_o be_v register_v by_o gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o recantation_n be_v as_o far_o from_o romish_a transubstatiation_n as_o white_a from_o black_a these_o be_v the_o word_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n faithful_o translate_v ay_o berengarius_fw-la do_v consent_n unto_o the_o apostolic_a and_o roman_a see_v and_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o heart_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o sensible_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n john_n semeca_n the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o decree_n express_o condemn_v the_o word_n of_o this_o recantation_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la sound_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o he_o do_v for_o we_o break_v not_o christ_n body_n into_o piece_n nisi_fw-la in_o speciebus_fw-la lombard_n li._n 4._o dist_n 12._o e._n 1._o say_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v in_o signo_fw-la &_o none_o in_o se_fw-la when_o they_o say_v understand_v sound_o they_o understand_v clean_o against_o the_o text_n for_o if_o by_o species_n and_o sign_n they_o understand_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v certain_o mean_a and_o speak_v they_o deceive_v the_o world_n see_v whiteness_n and_o such_o other_o quality_n can_v never_o be_v break_v without_o some_o substance_n neither_o be_v these_o quality_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n wherefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o blessing_n and_o when_o they_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o call_v it_o his_o word_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o condemn_v their_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o their_o council_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n prescribe_v it_o and_o ordain_v berengarius_fw-la to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o which_o send_v that_o confession_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n as_o catholic_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o berengarius_fw-la return_v home_n return_v also_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o blondus_n say_v he_o be_v summon_v again_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o anno_o 1079._o and_o then_o subscibe_v another_o recantation_n and_o a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o thenceforth_o none_o may_v dispute_v nor_o teach_v another_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n except_o for_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o yet_o gregory_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o his_o doubt_n bercold_v a_o priest_n of_o constance_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1083._o say_v albeit_o berengarius_fw-la abjure_v that_o heresy_n in_o face_n of_o synod_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o vomit_n some_o have_v write_v that_o berengarius_fw-la deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o say_v ja._n usser_n in_o so_o many_o synod_n hold_v against_o he_o we_o never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o unto_o the_o say_v usser_v it_o appear_v that_o who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n do_v hold_v no_o more_o but_o this_o baptism_n confer_v not_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la so_o berengarius_fw-la die_v hold_v his_o first_o doctrine_n at_o tower_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n cosina_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v in_o s._n martin_n where_o his_o tomb_n be_v rear_v and_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o caenoman_n and_o then_o of_o tower_n make_v his_o epitaph_n which_o be_v in_o guil._n malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n lib._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o quem_fw-la modò_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la orbis_n ille_fw-la berengarius_fw-la non_fw-la obiturus_fw-la
obit_fw-la quem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestigia_fw-la summa_fw-la tenentem_fw-la huic_fw-la jam_fw-la quinta_fw-la dies_fw-la abstulit_fw-la ausa_fw-la nefas_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la damnosa_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o perfida_fw-la mundo_fw-la quâ_fw-la dolour_n &_o rerum_fw-la summa_fw-la ruina_fw-la fuit_fw-la quâ_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quâ_fw-la spes_fw-la quâ_fw-la gloria_fw-la cleri_fw-la quâ_fw-la cultor_fw-la juris_fw-la jure_fw-la ruente_fw-la rvit_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la secum_fw-la vivam_fw-la procor_fw-la ac_fw-la requiescam_fw-la nec_fw-la fiat_fw-la melior_fw-la sor_n mea_fw-la sort_n sva_fw-la platina_n in_o johan._n 15._o call_v berengarius_fw-la famous_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o hearty_a friend_n to_o learning_n and_o do_v breed_v many_o student_n of_o divinity_n at_o his_o proper_a charge_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sow_v through_o all_o france_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a this_o be_v matter_n unto_o his_o adversary_n to_o envy_v he_o the_o more_o albeit_o he_o do_v waver_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o albeit_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o oft_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n for_o math._n paris_n in_o hist_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1087._o write_v that_o all_o france_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o math._n westmonast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o french_a italian_a and_o english_a nation_n so_o that_o the_o berengarian_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o romanist_n call_v heresy_n against_o the_o rise_a error_n do_v not_o lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o sigebert_n gemblac_n in_o chron._n say_v much_o be_v dispute_v by_o many_o both_o for_o he_o and_o against_o he_o by_o word_n and_o by_o write_v exit_fw-la edit_fw-la antwerp_n anno_o 1608._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v vsser_n the_o eccle_n success_n c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1589._o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v omit_v also_o thuan_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n have_v mark_v that_o in_o germany_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o treveres_fw-la banish_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o spare_v their_o blood_n and_o io._n tossington_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o confession_n set_v forth_o anno_o 1380._o say_v thus_o the_o heretical_a sentence_n which_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o berengarius_fw-la affirm_v open_o that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v who_o have_v be_v within_o 380._o year_n have_v be_v after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v he_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o right_a but_o a_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o tare_n of_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a vsser_n c._n 3._o 6._o to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a recantation_n which_o be_v give_v in_o refute_v twofold_a eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v devise_v then_o and_o be_v refute_v the_o synod_n at_o lateran_n unto_o berengarius_fw-la these_o flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a distinction_n of_o oral_a eat_n to_o wit_n oral_a eat_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o they_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n visible_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o they_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o the_o mouth_n invisible_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o christ_n so_o write_v ivo_n bishop_n of_o carnotum_n anno_fw-la 1092._o catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 12._o but_o the_o father_n of_o high_a antiquity_n condemn_v all_o oral_a eat_n as_o capernaitism_n neither_o be_v the_o capernaite_v so_o subtle_a to_o make_v such_o distinction_n yea_o sure_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v his_o correction_n according_a to_o their_o error_n behold_v what_o augustine_n say_v tract_n 27._o in_o johan._n who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o neither_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n albeit_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n do_v press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tract_n 28._o what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v understand_v thou_o they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v thou_o they_o carnal_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o they_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n carnal_o be_v scandalize_v here_o augustine_n oppose_v carnal_a eat_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a unto_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o carnal_o man_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n 7._o bellarmin_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr pon._n rom._n c._n 21._o that_o the_o great_a greek_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n begin_v anno_o 1054._o because_o in_o that_o year_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o romanist_n for_o add_v filioque_fw-la unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o we_o may_v see_v who_o make_v the_o schism_n the_o greek_n keep_v the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v first_o enact_v but_o the_o latin_n add_v filioque_fw-la and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o latin_n add_v it_o but_o certain_o say_v he_o not_o before_o the_o 600._o year_n and_o the_o greek_n espy_v the_o addition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n leo_n ix_o write_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n and_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n write_v against_o the_o latin_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o will_v speak_v god_n will_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n where_o they_o dispute_v this_o question_n why_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n then_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 19_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o that_o one_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o these_o be_v rehearse_v by_o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o hereford_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o equal_a unto_o rome_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a power_n than_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o concurrence_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n against_o they_o 3._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v conclude_v or_o do_v since_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v not_o of_o full_a authority_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o convince_v the_o latin_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n also_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v use_v unleavened_a wafer_n they_o have_v great_a loaf_n of_o leaven_a bread_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n err_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o romanist_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o greek_n say_v let_v this_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o they_o hold_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v help_v the_o dead_a either_o to_o lessen_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o in_o hell_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v for_o salvation_n 8._o they_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n have_v not_o their_o full_a pain_n nor_o glory_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o certain_a neutral_a place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n anoint_v child_n when_o they_o baptise_v they_o on_o both_o shoulder_n 10._o they_o call_v our_o bread_n panagria_n 11._o they_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o celebrate_v mass_n on_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n and_o certain_a feast_n 12._o they_o have_v neither_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 13._o neither_o do_v they_o use_v extreme_a unction_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o st_n james_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o corporal_a 14._o they_o enjoin_v
amelphis_n john_n or_o gregory_n vi_o because_o satan_n can_v not_o open_o persecute_v christ_n by_o pagan_n he_o crafty_o intend_v to_o subvert_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a monk_n under_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o albeit_o god_n permit_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v our_o sin_n so_o deserve_a yet_o the_o time_n of_o recompense_n be_v at_o hand_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la li._n 13._o many_o other_o book_n be_v write_v against_o this_o hildebrand_n there_o be_v name_v one_o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n write_v by_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o niembergh_n as_o be_v think_v the_o author_n bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lewdness_n of_o clerk_n then_o he_o add_v hence_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v defile_v hence_o that_o unrighteousness_n have_v wax_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o truth_n false_a testimony_n and_o for_o common_a faith_n perjury_n do_v abound_v since_o law_n be_v silent_a giving_z place_n to_o war_n that_o say_v of_o hoseah_n be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o mercy_n in_o the_o land_n curse_v and_o lie_v murder_n and_o steal_v have_v overflow_v behold_v some_o bishop_n have_v join_v unto_o the_o faction_n of_o hildebrand_n account_v more_o of_o he_o then_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o the_o enemy_n so_o w_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n the_o tare_n of_o many_o scandal_n that_o now_o in_o bishopric_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o god_n but_o execration_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n who_o as_o cyprian_n write_v see_v idol_n forsake_v and_o his_o temple_n leave_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a craft_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o deceive_v the_o unwise_a and_o by_o heresy_n and_o schism_n he_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v now_o it_o appear_v satan_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n seeing_z as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la c._n 5._o have_v the_o same_o the_o abovenamed_a waltram_n in_o another_o place_n lament_v that_o then_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o bishop_n swell_v in_o pride_n because_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o believer_n draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o under_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v paint_v wall_n and_o hypocrite_n 12._o when_o gregory_n and_o victor_n the_o two_o head_n of_o that_o pernicious_a faction_n faction_n more_o opposition_n against_o that_o faction_n be_v go_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n consider_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o unhappy_a schism_n think_v good_a to_o meet_v at_o garstung_a for_o debate_v their_o strife_n no_o more_o with_o sword_n but_o with_o reason_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o faction_n conveen_v in_o january_n there_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n have_v a_o long_a oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v assemble_v prudent_a father_n to_o establish_v peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o departure_n do_v leave_v the_o temerity_n violence_n and_o pestiferous_a error_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o despise_v that_o heavenly_a gift_n i_o wish_v i_o can_v cut_v in_o sunder_o with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o confute_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n who_o despise_v a_o oath_n break_v covenant_n and_o keep_v not_o promise_n despise_v he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v he_o offend_v he_o who_o name_n the_o other_o party_n have_v believe_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v transgress_v shall_v i_o bring_v upon_o his_o pate_n shall_v he_o who_o have_v transgress_v his_o covenant_n escape_v you_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o who_o as_o by_o who_o thou_o have_v swear_v and_o he_o be_v more_o faithful_a who_o do_v believe_v thou_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o be_v who_o hatch_v mischief_n against_o thy_o enemy_n or_o rather_o now_o thy_o friend_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o divine_a majesty_n we_o find_v it_o command_v concern_v tiberius_n and_o nero_n who_o be_v not_o only_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o most_o vile_a monster_n give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o not_o only_o be_v obedient_a unto_o prince_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a even_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o supplicate_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o they_o that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o be_v ambitious_a and_o presumptuous_a who_o dare_v with_o whorish_a face_n misinterpret_v that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n what_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o force_v it_o to_o serve_v unto_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o endeavour_n to_o gull_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v child_n without_o all_o knowledge_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n do_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o the_o nation_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n therefore_o hildebrand_n be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o ambition_n when_o he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o messenger_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o be_v the_o time_n now_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n the_o most_o high_a majesty_n have_v provide_v but_o slender_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o mortal_n if_o he_o have_v so_o entrust_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n who_o can_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n who_o can_v rule_v it_o true_o the_o wise_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o burden_n we_o have_v not_o need_v that_o any_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n do_v use_v their_o spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n stewardship_n for_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n by_o the_o book_n which_o the_o physician_n luke_n have_v write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n messenger_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o iron_n nor_o robbery_n murder_n kill_v of_o man_n nor_o perjury_n and_o our_o helmet_n breastplate_n girdle_n buckler_n and_o sword_n be_v peace_n love_n righteousness_n hope_v of_o salvation_n truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n these_o divine_a gift_n our_o most_o christian_a emperor_n do_v often_o proffer_v most_o willing_o unto_o hildebrand_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o papal_a party_n have_v choose_v gebhard_n bishop_n of_o salisburgh_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o oration_n he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o contrary_n avent_n annal._n lib._n 5._o it_o be_v appoint_v at_o that_o time_n to_o assemble_v again_o in_o may_n at_o mentz_n the_o papal_a party_n do_v preveen_v the_o time_n and_o assemble_v at_o quintelburgh_n now_o call_v quedlinburgh_n in_o april_n there_o they_o wrest_v some_o word_n of_o wezilo_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o arch-heretic_n they_o call_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consent_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o clemens_n iii_o the_o synod_n at_o mentz_n be_v very_o solemn_a there_o be_v the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n and_o many_o duke_n peter_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o legate_n of_o clemens_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n by_o common_a suffrage_n the_o faction_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a unto_o christian_a piety_n and_o a_o decree_n be_v publish_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o christian_n shall_v shun_v the_o company_n of_o those_o accurse_a person_n who_o we_o have_v name_v see_v they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o we_o and_o not_o we_o from_o they_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o abuse_v christian_a piety_n and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n they_o run_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o republic_n they_o not_o only_o exhort_v unto_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o also_o be_v ringleader_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n what_o will_v
bishop_n what_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v both_o france_n and_o britanny_n and_o africa_n and_o india_n &_o all_o the_o nation_n do_v worship_n one_o christ_n and_o observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v big_a than_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o have_v another_o custom_n at_o rome_n jerom_n say_v there_o why_o speak_v you_o of_o one_o city_n why_o stand_v you_o for_o a_o few_o from_o who_o arrogance_n have_v rise_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n gratian_n have_v these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o dec._n dist_n 43._o and_o there_o the_o gloss_n say_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n both_o the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_a but_o in_o the_o second_o primitive_a church_n both_o name_n &_o office_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v therefore_o these_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o the_o administration_n be_v common_a because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 1_o tim._n 3._o say_v after_o the_o bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n why_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v one_o for_o they_o both_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o eph._n 4._o he_o say_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v at_o the_o ground-laying_a for_o he_o have_v create_v timothy_n a_o presbyter_n and_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n that_o when_o the_o first_o depart_v the_o second_o may_v succeed_v and_o as_o yet_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a but_o because_o thereafter_o the_o presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n that_o order_n be_v change_v a_o council_n provide_v that_o not_o by_o succession_n but_o by_o merit_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o lest_o a_o unworthy_a man_n attain_v the_o place_n and_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostom_n though_o a_o patriarch_n write_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n omit_v the_o presbyter_n because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n almost_o betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n see_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n also_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n do_v agree_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n also_o and_o they_o be_v above_o they_o in_o ordination_n only_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v only_o this_o more_o than_o the_o presbyter_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o what_o jerom_n and_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o that_o one_o prerogative_n ordination_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o enter_v a_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o follow_v present_o but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v the_o bishop_n only_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o thereby_o ordain_v he_o even_o as_o at_o this_o present_a in_o low_a germany_n the_o classis_fw-la or_o presbytery_n appoint_v one_o of_o their_o number_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n both_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o affirica_fw-la as_o it_o be_v command_v express_o in_o that_o great_a council_n of_o carthage_n ge._n cassander_n in_o consultat_fw-la art_n 14._o say_v all_o man_n do_v consent_n that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o thereafter_o for_o keep_v of_o order_n and_o eschew_v schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v unto_o presbyter_n and_o unto_o he_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reserve_v it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o only_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o holy_a order_n because_o as_o we_o do_v read_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o other_o as_o pope_n vrban_n testify_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o testimony_n now_o behold_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o numidia_n and_o mauritania_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a be_v about_o eighty_o subscriber_n and_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o the_o nine_o subscriber_n call_v they_o coetum_fw-la consacerdotum_fw-la but_o certain_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o diocy_n in_o these_o two_o province_n unless_o by_o the_o word_n diocy_n a_o parish_n as_o we_o speak_v be_v understand_v and_o in_o another_o council_n in_o the_o same_o town_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustin_n be_v 214._o bishop_n beside_o some_o correspondent_o from_o other_o nation_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o parish_n may_v be_v increase_v at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o diocy_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o these_o two_o province_n wherefore_o these_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o many_o pastor_n of_o several_a congregation_n as_o it_o also_o appear_v there_o for_o in_o the_o title_n of_o ca._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v de_fw-fr cellula_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o ca._n it_o be_v say_v episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hospitiolum_fw-la habeat_fw-la there_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o as_o cellula_fw-la and_o hospitiolum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a change_n of_o these_o name_n be_v in_o the_o next_o title_n and_o chapter_n we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la stephan_n say_n the_o copious_a body_n of_o priest_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o glue_n and_o bond_n of_o mutual_a unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o society_n will_v attempt_v to_o spread_v a_o heresy_n and_o divide_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n other_o may_v contribute_v their_o aid_n and_o as_o profitable_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v gather_v the_o lord_n sheep_n into_o the_o flock_n here_o a_o council_n be_v a_o copious_a body_n of_o priest_n and_o howbeit_o one_o can_v command_v another_o yet_o each_o one_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o society_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o novatian_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o li._n 1._o ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la feli._n presbyt_fw-la and_o other_o he_o use_v the_o word_n praepositus_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o episcopos_fw-la as_o signify_v the_o same_o office_n say_v the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_v god_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a overseer_n praeposito_fw-la nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la especial_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a which_o we_o see_v to_o flow_v from_o divine_a authority_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o fit_a may_v be_v approve_v by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n god_n do_v instruct_v and_o show_v that_o ordination_n of_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n assist_v that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a the_o fault_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o good_a may_v be_v proclaim_v and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n when_o it_o be_v scan_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a direction_n when_o peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o we_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v not_o only_o in_o choose_v bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o of_o deacon_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o according_a to_o divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o do_v among_o we_o and_o almost_o through_o all_o province_n that_o all_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v conveen_v and_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a for_o they_o
dei_fw-la he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v trouble_v terrify_v and_o judge_v but_o anon_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o quicken_v melt_v warm_v enlighten_v and_o cleanse_v brief_o it_o be_v our_o food_n and_o sword_n and_o medicine_n confirmation_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v also_o our_o resurrection_n and_o consummation_n and_o think_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o god_n word_n be_v call_v now_o all_o in_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o glorification_n then_o let_v a_o sinner_n hear_v it_o note_v and_o be_v afraid_a a_o carnal_a soul_n shall_v tremble_v at_o that_o voice_n for_o that_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o efficacious_a it_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v live_v for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v hard_a remember_v how_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o it_o melt_v they_o and_o my_o soul_n melt_v when_o my_o belove_a spoke_n if_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o go_v not_o away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v warm_v thou_o for_o his_o word_n be_v hot_a as_o fire_n and_o if_o thou_o bewail_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n harken_v diligent_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o thy_o step_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o sad_a that_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v enlighten_v thou_o see_v the_o more_o clear_o even_o thy_o least_o offence_n the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v thou_o by_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v hear_v with_o the_o apostle_n now_o you_o be_v clean_a for_o or_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o when_o thou_o wash_v thy_o hand_n behold_v he_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o food_n thou_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o command_n if_o a_o army_n be_v set_v against_o thou_o and_o a_o skirmish_n of_o tentation_n take_v unto_o thou_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o shall_v thou_o easy_o triumph_v or_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v as_o in_o battle_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o thou_o be_v wound_v he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v thou_o and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o death_n that_o in_o thou_o also_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v what_o the_o centurion_n say_v lord_n only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v but_o if_o yet_o thou_o stumble_v confess_v and_o cry_v my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v and_o my_o step_n be_v well_o nigh_o slip_v and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v learn_v experimental_o that_o even_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o their_o power_n be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o epist_n 91._o ad_fw-la abbates_n suessioni_fw-la congreg_n i_o will_v be_v in_o that_o council_n where_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v nor_o superstitious_o observe_v but_o where_o they_o search_v diligent_o and_o humble_o what_o be_v the_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n thither_o be_o i_o carry_v with_o all_o my_o desire_n and_o there_o will_v i_o abide_v devout_o god_n only_o will_v not_o to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v because_o he_o can_v let_v they_o be_v go_v both_o from_o i_o and_o from_o you_o which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v better_o than_o our_o father_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lukewarm_a and_o dissolute_a the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o be_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o they_o have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n wherewith_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n or_o if_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o holy_a parent_n of_o good_a memory_n let_v they_o follow_v their_o holiness_n while_o they_o stand_v for_o their_o dispensation_n and_o connivence_n as_o for_o a_o law_n and_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispen_v many_o thing_n be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v not_o because_o they_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o expedient_a and_o certain_o but_o for_o conserve_n charity_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n do_v serve_v charity_n let_v they_o stand_v without_o change_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v change_v without_o offence_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o ruler_n but_o contrary_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o charity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o only_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o see_v so_o and_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o foresee_v be_v it_o not_o clear_o most_o righteous_a that_o what_o thing_n be_v devise_v for_o charity_n shall_v also_o be_v omit_v or_o intermit_v for_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v so_o expedient_a or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v change_v to_o another_o thing_n more_o expedient_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n certain_o it_o be_v unjust_a if_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o charity_n be_v hold_v against_o charity_n let_v they_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v immovable_a nor_o do_v i_o only_o think_v so_o or_o first_o speak_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o speak_v leo_n say_v where_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a change_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v necessity_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o who_o have_v power_n dispense_v with_o they_o for_o a_o law_n be_v change_v upon_o necessity_n now_o by_o necessary_a or_o unviolable_a i_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n but_o what_o be_v proclaim_v by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v but_o by_o he_o which_o give_v it_o for_o example_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o that_o table_n albeit_o these_o can_v no_o way_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o lawful_a nor_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v lawful_a unto_o any_o man_n to_o loose_v one_o of_o these_o any_o way_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v loose_v they_o when_o he_o please_v as_o when_o he_o command_v the_o hebrew_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o any_o good_a man_n have_v do_v any_o time_n otherwise_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v as_o man_n or_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o particular_a warrant_n from_o god_n as_o some_o prophet_n do_v but_o what_o will_v i_o have_v to_o be_v think_v necessary_a and_o unchangeable_a true_o that_o only_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a and_o eternal_a reason_n so_o that_o be_v change_v no_o way_n not_o by_o god_n himself_o under_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v teach_v in_o that_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v love_n humility_n meekness_n and_o other_o virtue_n to_o be_v observe_v spiritual_o for_o these_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a to_o do_v otherwise_o at_o any_o time_n at_o all_o time_n unto_o every_o person_n these_o thing_n bring_v death_n if_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o life_n if_o they_o be_v observe_v etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o these_o abbot_n have_v a_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o upon_o that_o ground_n of_o former_a practice_n or_o ordinance_n and_o how_o bernard_n excuse_v former_a practice_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v have_v a_o change_n and_o still_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v true_a obedience_n know_v no_o law_n nor_o be_v restrain_v to_o any_o bound_n by_o vigour_n of_o free_a and_o a_o glad_a mind_n it_o consider_v not_o measure_n but_o be_v enlarge_v into_o infinite_a liberty_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o just_a man_n for_o who_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v without_o a_o law_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o vow_n of_o any_o profession_n which_o he_o overcome_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr gra._n &_o lib._n arbit_n this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v be_v do_v without_o two_o one_o by_o
who_o and_o another_o in_o or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o freewill_n be_v capable_a only_a we_o have_v will_n from_o freewill_n but_o not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v i_o say_v not_o will_v to_o do_v good_a or_o will_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o only_o will_v for_o to_o do_v well_o be_v increase_v to_o do_v ill_o be_v decrease_v to_o will_v simple_o be_v that_o which_o increase_v or_o decrease_v create_v grace_n make_v freewill_n save_v grace_n make_v it_o to_o increase_v but_o it_o prostrate_v itself_o to_o decrease_v so_o freewill_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o grace_n make_v we_o to_o will_v well_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v thou_o be_v create_v heal_v save_v man_n which_o of_o these_o have_v thou_o of_o thyself_o which_o of_o these_o be_v not_o impossible_a unto_o freewill_n thou_o which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o create_v nor_o be_v a_o sinner_n can_v thou_o justify_v nor_o be_v dead_a can_v raise_v thyself_o i_o do_v pass_v these_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o they_o which_o must_v be_v heal_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o what_o i_o say_v be_v clear_a for_o the_o first_o and_o last_o as_o none_o doubt_v of_o the_o middle_a thing_n but_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o will_v set_v up_o his_o own_o not_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o conclude_v there_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v of_o god_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o good_a work_n he_o both_o appli_v the_o will_n unto_o work_n and_o make_v the_o work_n easy_a unto_o will_n or_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o these_o which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n be_v some_o seed_n of_o hope_n proof_n of_o love_n token_n of_o hide_a predestination_n presage_v of_o future_a felicity_n the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v in_o a_o word_n who_o he_o justifi_v not_o who_o he_o find_v just_a do_v he_o glorify_v in_o fest_n omnium_fw-la sanct._n ser._n 1._o what_o can_v all_o our_o righteousness_n avail_v before_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o examine_v all_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v find_v unrighteousness_n and_o naught_o and_o if_o our_o righteousness_n can_v stand_v for_o itself_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n and_o with_o all_o humility_n let_v we_o flee_v unto_o mercy_n which_o only_o can_v save_v our_o soul_n and_o ser._n 2._o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n who_o can_v say_v the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o my_o foot_n be_v safe_a from_o fall_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o who_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o in_o annunt_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la serm._n 1_o thou_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n next_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o good_a work_n unless_o he_o give_v even_o that_o three_o that_o thou_o can_v by_v no_o work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v free_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n who_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o god_n witness_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v need_n to_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o feria_n 4._o heb._n dom._n paenos_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n for_o do_v that_o he_o come_v for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v a_o threefold_a sin_n wax_v on_o the_o earth_n think_v you_o that_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o threefold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v but_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o another_o threefold_a sin_n which_o also_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v overcome_v &_o possible_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o more_o profit_n the_o first_o be_v original_a another_o be_v personal_a and_o the_o three_o be_v singular_a original_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n which_o we_o all_o have_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o which_o we_o all_o do_v die_v certain_o it_o be_v the_o great_a which_o have_v so_o defile_v all_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v none_o free_a none_o save_o one_o it_o be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o man_n until_o the_o last_o and_o this_o poison_n in_o each_o one_o run_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n yea_o also_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o every_o age_n from_o the_o day_n when_o each_o man_n be_v conceive_v by_o his_o mother_n until_o that_o day_n when_o the_o common_a mother_n receive_v he_o and_o certain_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o infect_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o even_o nature_n and_o yet_o personal_a sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o every_o one_o when_o with_o loose_a reins_o we_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n be_v guilty_a now_o not_o so_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o but_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n the_o singular_a fault_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n when_o wicked_a man_n kill_v a_o just_a man_n unjust_o how_o will_v thou_o lord_n make_v the_o thirsty_a drink_n of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n who_o so_o do_v pour_v the_o oil_n of_o thy_o mercy_n on_o they_o who_o crucify_v thou_o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o this_o passion_n be_v most_o powerful_a to_o take_v away_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n or_o a_o holy_a secret_a thing_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o themselves_o only_o but_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o sanctify_v other_o thing_n and_o these_o be_v call_v and_o be_v sign_n for_o to_o take_v example_n from_o usual_a thing_n a_o ring_n be_v give_v simple_o for_o a_o ring_n and_o there_o be_v no_o signification_n and_o it_o be_v give_v for_o invest_v into_o a_o inheritance_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n so_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o may_v say_v this_o ring_n be_v little_a worth_n but_o the_o inheritance_n be_v i_o seek_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v invest_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o grace_n that_o invisible_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o this_o end_n be_v all_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v as_o the_o eucharist_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n and_o baptism_n the_o first_o of_o all_o sacrament_n wherein_o we_o be_v complant_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n into_o which_o we_o be_v invest_v by_o baptism_n certain_o cleanse_v away_o of_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o unclean_a but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v clean_a and_o on_o who_o sin_n fall_v not_o even_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o grace_n before_o be_v circumcision_n i_o have_v often_o say_v it_o unto_o you_o nor_o shall_v you_o ever_o forget_v it_o that_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o all_o do_v fall_v and_o we_o have_v fall_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o among_o clay_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v but_o wound_v and_o break_v grievous_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v soon_o but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o much_o dress_n ere_o we_o be_v heal_v we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o damnation_n blot_v away_o and_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o lust_n shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o the_o corrupt_a matter_n of_o that_o old_a ulcer_n be_v remove_v when_o damnation_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o death_n proceed_v from_o it_o but_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o itch_a of_o that_o ulcer_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n that_o in_o this_o also_o grace_n will_v help_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v you_o
new_a waldenses_n and_o sometime_o he_o call_v they_o german_a waldenses_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n ridley_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ann._n 1555._o give_v they_o this_o testimony_n those_o waldenses_n be_v man_n of_o far_o more_o learning_n godliness_n soberness_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n than_o i_o will_v have_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o time_n before_o i_o do_v read_v their_o book_n if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n heretofore_o i_o suppose_v sure_o great_a good_a may_v have_v come_v to_o christ_n church_n thereby_o the_o letter_n of_o martyr_n print_v ann._n 1564._o pag._n 78._o hier._n zanchius_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v when_o religion_n decay_v in_o the_o east_n god_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o angronia_n and_o merindol_n tom._n 4._o co_fw-la 720._o and_o have_v see_v their_o confession_n he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o crato_n i_o read_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o with_o much_o delight_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o brethren_n waldenses_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o see_v not_o only_o all_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o think_v also_o i_o see_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_o christian_a godliness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o only_a scope_n in_o their_o confession_n not_o to_o destroy_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v but_o to_o edify_v their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a and_o so_o the_o save_a rule_n of_o godliness_n cast_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o retain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a form_n of_o reformation_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a unto_o the_o same_o study_n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o good_a brethren_n george_n abbot_n contra_fw-la d._n hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n sect_n 29._o say_v for_o this_o cause_n bellarmin_n in_o praefa_fw-la generali_fw-la controver_n join_v these_o together_o as_o heretic_n the_o berengarian_o petrobrusian_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclenist_n hussites_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o lewes_n richcom_n another_o of_o that_o society_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o the_o lord_n plessis_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n for_o confirm_v their_o figurative_a sense_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v none_o for_o their_o doctor_n their_o ancient_n and_o their_o father_n but_o berengarius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n carolstad_n wicleff_n the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o waldenses_n the_o waldenses_n then_o say_v abbot_z and_o albigenses_n be_v we_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o of_o these_o be_v no_o small_a company_n for_o as_o du_fw-fr haillan_n hist_o lib._n 12._o in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n speak_v be_v drive_v from_o lion_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o lombardie_n where_o they_o so_o multiply_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v through_o italy_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o sicily_n as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v philippus_n augustus_n come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 1180._o which_o be_v now_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o albigenses_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o number_n he_o who_o read_v the_o story_n of_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v hold_v many_o gross_a wicked_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n mingle_v with_o their_o true_a doctrine_n but_o du_fw-fr haillan_n the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a chronicler_n of_o france_n and_o no_o partial_a witness_n on_o our_o behalf_n since_o his_o profession_n touch_v religion_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o write_v that_o story_n by_o henry_n iii_o have_v not_o so_o little_a wit_n but_o that_o he_o perceive_v these_o imputation_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o odium_fw-la and_o of_o purpose_n to_o procure_v their_o defamation_n see_v how_o wise_o he_o speak_v truth_n and_o yet_o so_o touch_v it_o that_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n although_o say_v he_o those_o albigenses_n have_v evil_a opinion_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o hate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o great_a prince_n against_o they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o liberty_n of_o speech_n do_v wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o blame_v the_o vice_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o to_o tax_v the_o vice_n and_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o universal_a hatred_n and_o which_o charge_v they_o with_o more_o evil_a opinion_n than_o they_o have_v so_o far_o abbot_n from_o haillan_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v ignorance_n so_o much_o as_o perverseness_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o glory_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o opposition_n and_o upbraid_v we_o with_o late_a original_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v old_a than_o luther_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o beforenamed_n reynerius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o clear_v that_o which_o du_fw-fr haillan_n say_v concern_v their_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o their_o apology_n which_o the_o waldenses_n of_o bohem_n write_v unto_o their_o king_n ladislaus_n about_o the_o year_n 1509._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o first_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o they_o say_v we_o wish_v your_o majesty_n know_v for_o what_o cause_n we_o do_v long_o ago_o forsake_v that_o separation_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n roman_a crew_n true_o the_o execrable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o sow_v discord_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n compel_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o they_o through_o blind_a malice_n and_o insolent_a pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v deboach_v one_o against_o another_o and_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n &_o ecclesiastical_a love_n and_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o humanity_n do_v rattle_v one_o against_o another_o public_o not_o only_o with_o scurvy_a word_n but_o reproachful_a &_o contumelious_a writing_n and_o be_v shameless_o stir_v up_o one_o against_o another_o like_a atheist_n they_o forsake_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a key_n wholesome_a truth_n religious_a worship_n gracious_a piety_n sound_a faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o that_o albeit_o many_o have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v contrary_a as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o sheweth_z from_o m._n freher_n in_o bohem._n rer_n hist_o print_a at_o hanove_n pag._n 231._o the_o leonist_n be_v chaste_a and_o pag._n 232._o they_o eschew_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v filthy_a 2._o in_o the_o same_o place_n freher_n say_v in_o their_o language_n they_o be_v spare_v they_o eschew_v lie_n swear_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a so_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o common_a talk_n or_o for_o light_a cause_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o there_o and_o reynerius_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-fr catarrh_n &_o leonist_n print_a at_o paris_n an._n 1548._o say_v they_o dispense_v with_o oath_n for_o eschew_v death_n hence_o it_o appear_v they_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v for_o eschew_v death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o misinterpretation_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o aen._n silvius_n and_o naucler_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o deadly_a sin_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v even_o for_o eschew_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o abovenamed_a history_n pag._n 222._o say_v when_o a_o heresiarch_n a_o glover_n in_o cheron_n be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o condemn_v we_o now_o for_o if_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o bear_v down_o we_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o 4._o in_o pag._n 232._o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o say_v ave_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o five_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o be_v say_v they_o pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n a_o elder_a begin_v the_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o long_o or_o short_a as_o he_o think_v expedient_a and_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o use_v other_o prayer_n or_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o prescribe_v or_o stint_a form_n the_o six_o and_o
sin_n nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o good_a and_o nothing_o move_v he_o unto_o ill_n he_o have_v not_o infirmity_n unto_o ill_n and_o he_o have_v help_v unto_o good_a then_o his_o reason_n can_v judge_v without_o error_n and_o his_o will_n can_v follow_v good_a without_o difficulty_n but_o after_o sin_n and_o before_o reparation_n by_o grace_n he_o be_v burden_a and_o overcome_v with_o lust_n and_o he_o have_v infirmity_n in_o ill_a and_o have_v not_o grace_n in_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n yea_o and_o damnable_o but_o after_o reparation_n and_o before_o confirmation_n he_o be_v burden_a with_o lust_n but_o not_o overcome_v and_o he_o have_v infirmity_n in_o ill_a but_o have_v grace_n in_o good_a so_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v because_o of_o infirmity_n and_o liberty_n and_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v to_o death_n because_o of_o liberty_n and_o help_a grace_n but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o he_o can_v as_o yet_o not_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o the_o infirmity_n be_v not_o perfect_o take_v away_o and_o grace_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_v but_o after_o confirmation_n when_o infirmity_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o and_o grace_n be_v perfect_v he_o can_v be_v overcome_v nor_o burden_a and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v ibid._n a._n that_o liberty_n which_o be_v from_o sin_n they_o only_o now_o have_v who_o the_o son_n by_o grace_n make_v free_a and_o repair_v not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n but_o that_o in_o they_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n nor_o reign_v and_o this_o be_v true_a and_o good_a liberty_n which_o beget_v a_o good_a service_n to_o wit_n of_o righteousness_n whence_o augustin_n in_o ench._n faith_n none_o shall_v be_v free_a to_o do_v righteousness_n unless_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v true_a liberty_n for_o their_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n and_o also_o it_o be_v godly_a service_n for_o obedience_n of_o the_o command_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o line_n propter_fw-la recti_fw-la facti_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la these_o master_n of_o lovane_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o margin_n recte_fw-la faciendi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la this_o little_a change_n give_v occasion_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o licence_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n right_o or_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o do_v well_o be_v more_o true_a liberty_n they_o show_v that_o they_o do_v judge_n a_o licence_n of_o do_v well_o be_v sufficient_a and_o nevertheless_o many_o have_v licence_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v right_o and_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v a_o will_v to_o do_v it_o and_o some_o do_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o be_v culpable_a because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o hearty_o or_o with_o pleasure_n but_o for_o some_o compulsion_n or_o by-respect_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o the_o line_n there_o be_v another_o liberty_n not_o true_a and_o conjoin_v with_o evil_a service_n which_o be_v to_o do_v ill_a when_o reason_n dissent_v from_o the_o will_n judge_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v what_o the_o will_n will_v do_v for_o to_o do_v good_a reason_n agree_v with_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a and_o pious_a liberty_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o marginal_a alteration_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o master_n if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a dist_n 27._o a._n virtue_n be_v as_o augustine_n say_v a_o good_a quality_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o man_n live_v right_o and_o which_o none_o do_v use_v evil_o and_o which_o only_a god_n work_v in_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o augustin_n teach_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n say_v righteousness_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o none_o but_o god_n work_v in_o man_n therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n say_v i_o have_v do_v righteousness_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o virtue_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n do_v but_o the_o work_n of_o it_o behold_v say_v he_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_o teach_v that_o righteousness_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o other_o virtue_n b._n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n affirm_v likewise_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n only_o say_v through_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o saint_n so_o this_o to_o wit_n faith_n be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n behold_v here_o it_o be_v clear_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n or_o of_o freewill_n which_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o prevening_a and_o work_v grace_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o make_v free_a and_o heal_v the_o will_n of_o man_n wherefore_o augustin_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr spir._n &_o light_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o freewill_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v without_o our_o will_n but_o our_o will_n be_v show_v to_o be_v weak_a by_o the_o law_n that_o grace_n may_v heal_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n be_v make_v whole_a may_v obey_v the_o law_n c_o here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o unto_o good_a or_o ill_a be_v from_o freewill_n and_o therefore_o if_o grace_n or_o virtue_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v of_o freewill_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o freewill_n even_o but_o partly_o then_o god_n alone_o without_o man_n work_v it_o not_o therefore_o some_o have_v say_v not_o unlearned_o that_o virtue_n be_v a_o good_a quality_n or_o form_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o inform_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o freewill_n be_v help_v by_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v move_v and_o set_v on_o good_a and_o so_o out_o of_o virtue_n and_o freewill_n arise_v the_o good_a motion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thence_o the_o good_a deed_n proceed_v outward_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v water_v with_o rain_n that_o it_o may_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o the_o rain_n be_v not_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o bud_n nor_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o bud_n nor_o fruit_n nor_o bud_n of_o the_o fruit_n so_o the_o rain_n of_o god_n blessing_n be_v free_o pour_v on_o the_o earth_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v on_o freewill_n that_o be_v grace_n which_o only_a god_n do_v and_o not_o man_n with_o he_o be_v inspire_v whereby_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v water_v that_o it_o may_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o will_n be_v heal_v and_o prepare_v that_o it_o may_v will_v good_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v and_o it_o be_v help_v that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o cooperate_v and_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n call_v virtue_n because_o it_o heal_v and_o help_v the_o will_n of_o man_n because_o the_o papist_n do_v wrest_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n wherein_o they_o find_v the_o word_n meritum_fw-la or_o meremur_fw-la here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o how_o lombard_n do_v understand_v they_o in_o the_o section_n e._n good_a will_n be_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v principal_o of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n wherefore_o augustin_n ad_fw-la sixt._n presbyt_fw-la say_v what_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n before_o grace_n see_v nothing_o but_o grace_n work_v good_a merit_n in_o we_o for_o from_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v which_o preveen_v and_o heal_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o from_o that_o freedom_n arise_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o good_a affection_n or_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o good_a merit_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o mind_n some_o good_a motion_n and_o remunerable_a to_o wit_n to_o believe_v so_o from_o charity_n &_o freewill_n another_o good_a motion_n proceed_v to_o wit_n to_o love_v which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a
one_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o virtue_n and_o these_o good_a motion_n or_o affection_n be_v merit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o attain_v meremur_fw-la both_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o consequent_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o here_o or_o hereafter_o here_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o from_o lib._n 1._o dist_n 41._o a._n there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o mercy_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o he_o here_o define_v merit_n to_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o remunerable_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o think_v not_o man_n deserve_v a_o reward_n nor_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v more_o grace_n and_o other_o thing_n here_o and_o hereafter_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v heal_v by_o grace_n have_v good_a motion_n of_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o large_a and_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o seldom_o among_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n since_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n and_o in_o the_o section_n g._n he_o have_v these_o word_n out_o of_o augustine_n when_o god_n do_v crown_v our_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n wherefore_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n render_v unto_o precede_a merit_n because_o even_o these_o merit_n whereunto_o it_o be_v render_v be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n even_o that_o life_n be_v right_o call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v give_v free_o or_o gracious_o neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o gracious_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o merit_n but_o because_o even_o these_o merit_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o if_o the_o word_n merit_v be_v take_v proper_o it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o owe_v for_o which_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n be_v give_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o lombard_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o mere_a ancient_n do_v use_v that_o word_n how_o beit_a he_o use_v it_o oft_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n dist_n 32._o b._n behold_v he_o augustin_n show_v clear_o that_o sin_n be_v dimit_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o it_o abide_v not_o after_o baptism_n but_o because_o its_o guiltiness_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n and_o he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v dimit_v the_o same_o way_n because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n concupiscence_n itself_o be_v tame_v and_o minish_v lib._n 3._o dist_n 25._o a._n that_o be_v sound_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n whether_o of_o ripe_a or_o less_o age_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o death_n and_o obligation_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v in_o his_o first_o birth_n but_o by_o the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o most_o wholesome_a faith_n of_o which_o man_n and_o the_o same_o be_v god_n the_o righteous_a be_v save_v which_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o see_v all_o the_o righteous_a before_o the_o incarnation_n or_o after_o it_o do_v not_o live_v nor_o do_v live_v but_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n certain_o that_o which_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v be_v powerful_a to_o save_v mankind_n from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v defile_v in_o adam_n in_o lib._n 4._o he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o dist_n 11._o he_o say_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o sort_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o any_o other_o sort_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o formal_a because_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o do_v continue_v both_o taste_n and_o weight_n c._n if_o you_o ask_v the_o way_n how_o it_o can_v be_v i_o answer_v short_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v safe_o believe_v but_o not_o safe_o search_v in_o lombard_n time_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n dist_n 12._o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o that_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o if_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v daily_o or_o if_o he_o be_v once_o only_o sacrifice_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v short_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a offering_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n die_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v offer_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrace_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v wherefore_o augustin_n say_v we_o hold_v it_o sure_o that_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n die_v not_o now_o and_o nevertheless_o lest_o we_o forget_v what_o be_v do_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o our_o remembrance_n every_o year_n to_o wit_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o pascha_fw-la be_v celebrate_v be_v christ_n kill_v so_o oft_o but_o only_o a_o yearly_a remembrance_n represent_v what_o be_v once_o do_v and_o so_o make_v we_o to_o be_v move_v as_o if_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la recordatio_fw-la the_o master_n of_o lovane_n have_v turn_v that_o tantùm_fw-la into_o tamen_fw-la the_o one_o be_v exclusive_a but_o that_o they_o love_v not_o in_o lib._n 3._o dist_n 22._o d._n it_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v convenient_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o that_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o to_o this_o we_o say_v if_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sentence_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v but_o if_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v grant_v no_o way_n dist_n 27._o f._n that_o command_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o all_o fulfil_v by_o man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n and_o not_o whole_o because_o we_o love_v in_o part_n as_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o lombard_n do_v not_o believe_v perfection_n of_o man_n obedience_n not_o work_n of_o supererogation_n in_o many_o other_o particular_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v sacrament_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n name_v seven_o sacrament_n the_o father_n in_o former_a time_n take_v the_o name_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o augustin_n call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrament_n contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 14._o and_o on_o psal_n 106._o he_o call_v the_o several_a mystical_a or_o allegorical_a sentence_n sacrament_n and_o after_o this_o the_o glossa_fw-la on_o gratian_n dist_n 100_o c._n siquis_fw-la call_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o sacrament_n and_o dist_n 26._o c._n acutius_n it_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o tho._n aquines_n sum._n par_fw-fr 3._o q._n 6._o give_v the_o name_n to_o sundry_a other_o thing_n if_o then_o we_o will_v reckon_v all_o that_o be_v call_v sacrament_n they_o will_v draw_v near_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o then_o seven_o but_o when_o the_o ancient_n speak_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o do_v name_n but_o two_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o some_o already_o but_o than_o first_o do_v lombard_n make_v this_o reckon_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o bread_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n marriage_n whereof_o some_o give_v remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o bestow_v help_a grace_n other_o be_v only_o for_o remedy_n as_o marriage_n some_o do_v support_v with_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v say_v nec_fw-la hic_fw-la recte_fw-la sentit_fw-la magister_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a controversy_n among_o their_o schoolman_n for_o five_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v they_o any_o ground_n what_o be_v their_o sign_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v accurse_v all_o man_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o
thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n may_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v oft_o call_v the_o clergy_n syria_n edom_n the_o calf_n of_o bethel_n idol_n of_o egypt_n priest_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o wisdom_n i._n e._n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o will_v loathe_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n for_o this_o give_v abundant_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o food_n by_o which_o we_o breath_n and_o live_v certain_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o therefore_o a_o host_n shall_v come_v against_o you_o guard_v yourself_o with_o the_o buckler_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o exhortation_n of_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n he_o only_o can_v give_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o lord_n take_v thou_o away_o my_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o new_a humble_a contrite_a and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esdras_n iii_o and_o iv_o jude_v tobias_n maccabee_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 10._o richard_n de_fw-fr st._n victor_n a_o scot_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 1140._o he_o write_v much_o on_o cant._n c._n 2._o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n and_o weaken_v the_o enemy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v this_o in_o mind_n and_o do_v it_o they_o be_v hereby_o most_o expert_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hom_n inter_fw-la cap._n 12._o how_o just_o be_v freewill_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v never_o move_v unto_o any_o good_a for_o what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v of_o itself_o see_v it_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v often_o move_v unto_o good_a but_o never_o accept_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n abrah_n &_o mariae_fw-la if_o the_o grace_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v man_n be_v throw_v down_o at_o every_o suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o into_o whatsoever_o evil_a and_o be_v once_o throw_v down_o he_o can_v never_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n a_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o bud_n of_o good_a work_n of_o himself_o without_o work_a grace_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v he_o can_v no_o way_n continue_v without_o its_o cooperation_n par._n 2._o in_o explanat_fw-la aliquot_fw-la locor_fw-la apost_n the_o law_n teach_v only_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o add_v not_o how_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v none_o the_o gospel_n teach_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o how_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v may_v be_v supply_v in_o apocaly_a lib._n 3._o only_o that_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a in_o heaven_n which_o the_o son_n offer_v unto_o the_o father_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n io._n mayor_n in_o gest_n scot._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o 11._o malcolm_z iv_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o scotland_n york_n and_o roman_a legate_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o ungodly_a man_n bear_v glorious_a name_n he._n boet._n hist_o lib._n 13._o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1188._o pope_n clement_n send_v another_o and_o he_o have_v not_o better_a success_n for_o all_o do_v refuse_v he_o except_z john_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o he_o have_v refuge_n unto_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o and_o by_o send_v unto_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o §_o 26._o in_o appen_n 12._o it_o be_v record_v that_o one_o fulco_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o english_a king_n daughter_n king_n richard_n three_o daughter_n richard_n with_o great_a boldness_n o_o king_n thou_o have_v three_o very_a bad_a daughter_n take_v good_a heed_n unto_o they_o and_o provide_v unto_o they_o good_a husband_n lest_o by_o inconvenient_a bestow_n of_o they_o thou_o run_v not_o into_o damage_n only_o but_o utter_a perdition_n unto_o thyself_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o be_v mad_a foolish_a hypocrite_n i_o have_v no_o daughter_n fulco_n repli_v i_o do_v not_o lie_v o_o mighty_a king_n for_o you_o have_v three_o daughter_n continual_o in_o your_o court_n and_o whole_o possess_v your_o person_n and_o such_o whore_n be_v they_o that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o mean_v mischievous_a pride_n greedy_a covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lechery_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o the_o king_n then_o take_v his_o word_n in_o good_a part_n &_o by_o and_o by_o call_v his_o noble_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o the_o word_n of_o fulco_n who_o counsel_n say_v he_o i_o intend_v to_o follow_v not_o doubt_v of_o your_o consent_n my_o lord_n thereunto_o wherefore_o here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o give_v my_o elder_a daughter_n swell_a pride_n to_o wife_n unto_o the_o proud_a templar_n my_o greedy_a daughter_n avarice_n unto_o the_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o filthy_a luxury_n unto_o the_o riotous_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o several_o agree_v with_o all_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o like_a match_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1198._o say_v i._o fox_n in_o act._n 13._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o simon_n thurvey_n thurvey_n simon_n thurvey_n a_o english_a man_n of_o cornwall_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o temerarious_a student_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a logician_n and_o expert_a in_o all_o liberal_a science_n he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o paris_n many_o year_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o philosophy_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o know_v all_o christ_n law_n and_o by_o force_n of_o disputation_n he_o can_v disprove_v it_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o become_v forgetful_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o can_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o know_v the_o a_o b_o c._n mat._n paris_n report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v write_v his_o history_n nicola_n epi._n danelm_n tell_v he_o this_o and_o have_v see_v this_o simon_n learning_n to_o read_v from_o his_o own_o bastard_n son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n only_o 14._o king_n william_n go_v into_o england_n to_o congratulate_v the_o safe_a arrival_n of_o richard_n from_o judea_n in_o the_o year_n 1199._o at_o that_o time_n harald_n earl_n of_o orknay_n and_o caitnes_n take_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n prisoner_n because_o he_o have_v stop_v some_o suit_n he_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o king_n and_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n william_n at_o his_o return_v will_v revenge_v this_o inhumanity_n and_o harald_n will_v defend_v himself_o by_o force_n but_o his_o force_n be_v scatter_v and_o he_o be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hangman_n as_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o strangle_v all_o his_o male-children_n be_v geld_v and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o accessory_n be_v fine_v in_o money_n buchan_n lib._n 7._o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n john_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr celio_n with_o a_o sword_n rich_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n a_o purple_a hat_n in_o form_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o large_a privilege_n exempt_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n from_o all_o censure_n except_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o legate_n send_v by_o the_o conclave_n the_o bull_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 1209._o h._n both_o hist_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 8._o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n
bondage_n they_o have_v word_n soft_a than_o oil_n and_o be_v insatiable_a bloodsucker_n they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o but_o she_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o show_v the_o prank_n of_o a_o stepdame_n etc._n etc._n matth._n parisien_n but_o frederick_n must_v go_v into_o palestina_n and_o an._n 1228._o the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n be_v pester_v with_o civil_a broil_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o easy_o recover_v jerusalem_n without_o blood_n and_o be_v crown_v in_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o fortify_v the_o sultan_n do_v fear_v his_o power_n and_o seek_v truce_n for_o ten_o year_n the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n certify_v he_o of_o his_o happy_a success_n and_o crave_v absolution_n see_v he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o he_o expect_v congratulation_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v cause_v the_o messenger_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o publish_v such_o news_n and_o he_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o advertise_v of_o the_o emperor_n death_n for_o he_o think_v the_o city_n of_o pulia_n will_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o see_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n may_v not_o return_v he_o send_v unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o the_o templary_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n but_o they_o do_v more_o think_v upon_o their_o own_o danger_n yet_o as_o matth._n parisien_n have_v ad_fw-la an._n 1229._o the_o templarii_n write_v unto_o the_o sultan_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n at_o that_o part_n of_o jordan_n where_o john_n baptize_v christ_n and_o there_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o the_o sultan_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o say_v there_o the_o fidelity_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o send_v the_o letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v create_v john_n de_fw-fr bregna_fw-la exarch_n of_o ravenna_n and_o have_v incite_v he_o to_o invade_v the_o empire_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o lombard_n on_o the_o other_o thomas_n a_o earl_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v entrust_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o deputy_n do_v certify_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o friend_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v admire_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n ibid._n neither_o do_v the_o malice_n of_o this_o pope_n stay_v until_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o henry_n against_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n understand_v all_o these_o thing_n return_v quiet_o into_o sicily_n he_o levi_v a_o army_n many_o come_v glad_o unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o recover_v all_o the_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v take_v in_o his_o absence_n after_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n seek_v peace_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o albeit_o he_o send_v eight_o of_o the_o chief_a duke_n and_o bishop_n within_o the_o empire_n offer_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v peace_n at_o last_o an._n 1230._o by_o frequent_a intercession_n and_o after_o the_o payment_n of_o 120000._o ounce_n of_o gold_n the_o emperor_n be_v restore_v some_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a merchant_n who_o can_v reap_v so_o much_o money_n for_o a_o excommunication_n which_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v free_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o power_n from_o christ_n then_o frederick_n go_v into_o germany_n to_o curb_v his_o two_o son_n henry_n and_o frederick_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o then_o he_o turn_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o lombard_n and_o now_o pope_n gregory_n excommunicate_v he_o again_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n and_o he_o call_v he_o that_o warlike_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o threaten_v all_o they_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o wish_v well_o to_o frederick_n then_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n unto_o sundry_a country_n show_v his_o liberality_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v the_o red_a dragon_n that_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o antichrist_n the_o typify_v balaam_n who_o be_v hire_v for_o wage_n to_o curse_v god_n servant_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o bewitch_v the_o prophet_n the_o counterfeit_a vicar_n of_o peter_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o have_v turn_v pontificium_fw-la in_o maleficium_fw-la a_o wrester_n of_o the_o word_n into_o his_o own_o gain_n in_o the_o end_n he_o entreat_v all_o they_o of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o despise_v the_o roar_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n then_o he_o proclaim_v a_o diet_n at_o aegra_fw-la where_o do_v assemble_v caesar_n henry_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n brandeburgh_n misnia_n turingia_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o brabant_n and_o a_o little_a thereafter_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n second_o son_n all_o cleave_v unto_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n curse_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o promise_n on_o the_o other_o so_o the_o emperor_n march_v towards_o hetruria_n and_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n forgive_v the_o payment_n of_o ten_o for_o a_o time_n give_v church_n living_n that_o be_v vacant_a and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o frederick_n and_o mark_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v unto_o the_o siege_n of_o ferraria_n where_o he_o allure_v the_o governor_n unto_o a_o parley_n and_o take_v he_o captive_a and_o then_o the_o city_n contrary_a to_o his_o faithful_a promise_n the_o popish_a flatterer_n call_v this_o falsehood_n a_o stratagem_n the_o emperor_n say_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o christian_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o cross_n against_o he_o as_o a_o infidel_n or_o mahumatist_n nevertheless_o he_o pass_v from_o city_n to_o city_n subdue_a his_o adversary_n till_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o inheritance_n there_o he_o levi_v a_o army_n and_o hire_v saracen_n soldier_n for_o fear_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n curse_n may_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o italian_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o barbarossa_n and_o henry_n the_o iv_o he_o take_v some_o gwelph_n city_n then_o have_v intelligence_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v deceive_v bohem_n and_o prince_n palatine_n he_o send_v unto_o they_o show_v in_o sum_n how_o the_o estate_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v subvert_v by_o this_o pope_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o himself_o as_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o very_a wolf_n to_o the_o end_n a_o faithful_a shepherd_n may_v be_v place_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o he_o entreat_v that_o they_o will_v not_o retard_v his_o purpose_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o the_o empire_n the_o king_n of_o bohem_n be_v so_o move_v with_o this_o letter_n that_o immediate_o he_o procure_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o aegra_fw-la to_o aid_v the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o less_o busy_a partly_o by_o mean_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavier_n to_o stay_v they_o and_o partly_o a_o assembly_n at_o rome_n from_o france_n and_o england_n to_o deprive_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o council_n stop_v all_o passage_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o have_v a_o great_a prey_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o the_o pisanes_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n take_v by_o sea_n and_o great_a victory_n at_o ticino_n and_o faventia_n p._n mexia_n and_o such_o be_v his_o respect_n unto_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o he_o again_o send_v for_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o tartar_n come_v into_o poland_n misnia_n bohem_n hungary_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o aid_n promise_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o time_n come_v he_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o christendom_n and_o crave_v peace_n that_o he_o may_v resist_v the_o infidel_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v the_o infidel_n do_v oppress_v rather_o than_o the_o emperor_n shall_v stand_v therefore_o he_o labour_v that_o his_o confederate_n may_v meet_v at_o libussa_n to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o emperor_n when_o he_o can_v not_o work_v out_o his_o point_n he_o die_v for_o very_a anger_n the_o emperor_n now_o hope_v for_o peace_n at_o home_n and_o march_v with_o all_o speed_n into_o hungary_n the_o tartar_n hear_v of_o he_o flee_v away_o and_o leave_v europe_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o though_o he_o have_v be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o emperor_n yet_o be_v not_o more_o peaceable_a than_o other_o have_v be_v in_o
a_o synod_n at_o lion_n an._n 1245._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o perjury_n in_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o for_o heresy_n but_o no_o particular_a be_v name_v either_o in_o the_o citation_n or_o sentence_n the_o emperor_n make_v haste_n to_o answer_v at_o lion_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n but_o be_v within_o three_o day_n journey_n he_o hear_v how_o peremptory_a the_o pope_n be_v against_o he_o and_o also_o the_o gwelph_n have_v take_v some_o of_o his_o town_n in_o italy_n whereby_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n though_o he_o go_v forward_o and_o therefore_o he_o wheel_v about_o and_o lay_v siege_n to_o parma_n innocentius_n cause_v to_o elect_v henry_n landtsgrave_n of_o thuringia_n to_o be_v emperor_n and_o he_o direct_v letter_n unto_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n crave_v peace_n at_o least_o truce_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o saracen_n as_o some_o say_v say_v mat._n paris_n but_o other_o write_v to_o break_v the_o truce_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o souldan_n answer_n we_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o thy_o nuntio_n talk_v much_o of_o christ_n we_o know_v pope_n a_o souldan_n letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n more_o of_o this_o christ_n then_o you_o know_v and_o we_o magnify_v he_o more_o than_o you_o magnify_v he_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o desire_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o man_n so_o do_v we_o always_o but_o there_o be_v mutual_a love_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o emperor_n since_o the_o day_n of_o my_o father_n but_o betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o we_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o christian_n without_o his_o counsel_n and_o consent_n we_o have_v write_v unto_o our_o ambassador_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n show_v he_o the_o head_n of_o your_o message_n he_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o and_o report_v again_o unto_o we_o matth._n parisien_n say_v there_o be_v suspicion_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v forge_v by_o information_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o judge_v otherwise_o and_o alb._n crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v so_o wrathful_a against_o frederick_n that_o he_o will_v have_v turn_v away_o not_o only_a christian_n but_o the_o infidel_n also_o and_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o pope_n be_v seek_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v exact_v ten_o and_o twenti_v through_o france_n england_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o send_v the_o money_n into_o germany_n and_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n conrade_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n lead_v a_o army_n against_o henry_n and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o the_o second_o fight_n an._n 1247._o and_o he_o die_v before_o he_o be_v crown_v matth._n parisien_n then_o the_o pope_n do_v proffer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n unto_o richard_n brother_n of_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o refuse_v simple_o then_o unto_o haco_n king_n of_o norway_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v elect_v william_n count_n of_o holland_n which_o be_v crown_v but_o the_o foresay_a conrade_n pursue_v he_o and_o he_o retire_v into_o holland_n and_o then_o do_v renounce_v his_o title_n of_o emperor_n the_o more_o god_n do_v prosper_v frederick_n innocentius_n be_v the_o mad_a and_o the_o more_o mad_a be_v he_o when_o hear_v that_o entius_n the_o emperor_n bastard_n son_n have_v obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o gwelph_n and_o other_o gibeline_n captain_n prevail_v in_o other_o place_n when_o the_o emperor_n lie_v at_o parma_n he_o as_o secure_a go_v one_o day_n a_o hunt_n and_o leave_v his_o army_n not_o sufficient_o provide_v the_o citizen_n come_v out_o and_o take_v his_o pavilion_n which_o they_o call_v victory_n so_o the_o emperor_n turn_v to_o domnio_n and_o thence_o into_o pulia_n bring_v many_o city_n into_o his_o obedience_n and_o then_o an._n 1249._o he_o send_v unto_o lion_n profess_v his_o innocency_n in_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v and_o show_v the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o former_a pope_n and_o withal_o that_o howbeit_o the_o pope_n by_o custom_n as_o he_o allege_v have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v he_o no_o more_o than_o other_o prelate_n in_o other_o realm_n who_o anoint_v their_o king_n and_o nevertheless_o i_o earnest_o crave_v that_o i_o may_v have_v peace_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o submission_n become_v the_o more_o haughty_a and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o a_o treaty_n so_o that_o many_o great_a man_n be_v offend_v and_o do_v detest_v so_o great_a pride_n and_o do_v return_v unto_o the_o emperor_n great_a be_v the_o schism_n in_o germany_n and_o italy_n nothing_o in_o safety_n to_o any_o each_o party_n by_o violence_n rob_v the_o other_o now_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o other_o more_o forsake_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n cause_v to_o assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o mildorf_n and_o summon_v otho_n to_o compear_v and_o answer_v for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o appear_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o your_o inconstancy_n you_o know_v how_o you_o draw_v i_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o yourselves_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n and_o you_o persuade_v i_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n so_o there_o be_v great_a inconstancy_n both_o in_o your_o deed_n and_o word_n call_v that_o wicked_a and_o violent_a wrong_n which_o late_o you_o call_v just_a and_o right_o but_o you_o be_v overcome_v with_o expectation_n of_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lead_v with_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n according_a to_o your_o office_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o my_o prince_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o those_o who_o you_o do_v curse_n and_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n they_o can_v give_v no_o reasonable_a reply_n yet_o they_o account_v he_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a and_o accurse_v he_o avent_n annal._n lib._n 7._o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o pope_n innumerable_a invention_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o here_o you_o may_v please_v to_o see_v the_o verse_n which_o frederick_n send_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iu_o esses_n si_fw-la membrum_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la caput_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_n jactares_fw-la cùm_fw-la sis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_n onus_fw-la nunc_fw-la membrum_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la sed_fw-la putre_fw-fr cadaver_n &_o hulcus_fw-la ense_n residendum_fw-la ridiculumque_fw-la caput_fw-la a_o daniele_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nefasque_fw-la caputque_fw-la malorum_fw-la diceris_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n filius_fw-la exitii_fw-la nos_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la malorum_fw-la orbis_n totius_fw-la te_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la facis_fw-la at_o caput_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la ubique_fw-la tu_fw-la vecors_fw-la balatro_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la quale_fw-la caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ergo_fw-la caput_fw-la monstrosi_fw-la es_fw-la monstra_fw-la parisque_fw-la monstra_fw-la paris_n monachos_fw-la scorta_fw-la nefanda_fw-la foves_fw-la est_fw-la tua_fw-la relligio_fw-la stuprum_fw-la ira_fw-la superbia_fw-la caedes_fw-la error_n deliciae_fw-la fulmina_fw-la turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la ergo_fw-la liquet_fw-la christum_fw-la te_fw-la spernere_fw-la christo_fw-la hostem_fw-la esse_fw-la invisum_fw-la dedecorique_fw-la deo_fw-la rex_fw-la tandem_fw-la veniet_fw-la coelo_fw-la delapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi tunc_fw-la non_fw-la defendant_n te_fw-la sacra_fw-la missa_fw-la cruces_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la surgentes_fw-la vertice_fw-la cristae_fw-la non_fw-la diploma_fw-la potens_fw-la non_fw-la tua_fw-la sacra_fw-la cohors_fw-la non_fw-la diadema_fw-la triplex_fw-la nec_fw-la sedes_fw-la sanguine_fw-la parta_fw-la nullus_fw-la honos_fw-la solii_fw-la purpura_fw-la nulla_fw-la tui_fw-la triginta_fw-la argenteis_fw-la christum_fw-la vendebat_fw-la judas_n tu_fw-la christi_fw-la vendis_fw-la corpora_fw-la plura_fw-la tui_fw-la corpora_fw-la tu_fw-la vendis_fw-la christi_fw-la parvo_fw-la aere_fw-la polumque_fw-la coelestes_fw-la genio_n sidera_fw-la jura_fw-la deos._n at_o last_o the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o his_o son_n entius_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o his_o enemy_n wax_v strong_a in_o germany_n wherefore_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v into_o germany_n but_o be_v poison_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o become_v sick_a at_o florence_n an._n 1250._o and_o there_o divide_v his_o land_n and_o good_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o then_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o meditation_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n the_o papalines_n write_v that_o after_o a_o little_a space_n he_o begin_v to_o recover_v somewhat_o and_o be_v stifle_v
order_n in_o scintilla_fw-la divi._n amor_fw-la cap._n 5._o write_v of_o he_o thus_o our_o holy_a father_n dominicus_n do_v every_o day_n lash_v his_o own_o body_n most_o sharp_o once_o for_o danton_v the_o flesh_n next_o for_o satisfy_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o three_o time_n for_o live_a sinner_n but_o antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n 1420._o go_v further_a compare_v dominicus_n with_o christ_n in_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n in_o name_n in_o life_n death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o in_o all_o these_o almost_o prefer_v dominicus_n o_o blasphemy_n say_v christ_n raise_v three_o dead_a body_n dominicus_n raise_v three_o dead_a body_n at_o rome_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o four_o hundred_o which_o be_v drown_v at_o tolouse_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o dominicus_n be_v bring_v forth_o safe_a after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a space_n under_o the_o water_n christ_n be_v immortal_a come_v twice_o unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o dominicus_n be_v as_o yet_o mortal_a come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v lest_o he_o do_v awake_v his_o disciple_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o dominicus_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n for_o he_o have_v angel_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o his_o nod_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o disobey_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v for_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o pray_v in_o sensuality_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n or_o reason_n he_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o dominicus_n show_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n jacob_n de_fw-fr vorag_n in_o legend_n aurea_n call_v he_o prio_fw-la monasterii_fw-la cassamariae_fw-la in_o a_o familiar_a conference_n that_o he_o never_o do_v seek_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o obtain_v to_o his_o heart_n desire_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o christ_n and_o never_o do_v pray_v by_o appetite_n of_o sense_n these_o and_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n be_v paralel_v by_o that_o bishop_n and_o canonize_a saint_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n anton._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 23._o cap._n 1._o §_o 2_o &_o 38._o the_o next_o be_v francis_n of_o assisio_n a_o italian_a the_o father_n of_o the_o the_o franciscan_n be_v the_o the_o minorite_n or_o franciscan_n he_o also_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o above_o christ_n in_o francis_n say_v they_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_v of_o he_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thou_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o one_o mass_n of_o st._n francis_n god_n have_v be_v appease_v with_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o save_v who_o die_v in_o that_o order_n and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n he_o have_v obtain_v from_o god_n that_o none_o can_v die_v evil_o in_o his_o habit_n christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la franciscus_n exoravit_fw-la p._n morn_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la conformitat_fw-la vitæ_fw-la b._n francis_n ad_fw-la vit_fw-mi christi_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n be_v barth_n de_fw-fr pisis_n an._n 1389._o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a censurer_n and_o print_v at_o bononia_n an._n 1510._o with_o this_o inscription_n libre_fw-la aureus_fw-la these_o two_o dominicus_n and_o francis_n be_v canonize_v and_o their_o order_n confirm_v and_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o shall_v believe_v the_o holiness_n and_o power_n of_o these_o man_n or_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n that_o legenda_fw-la show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o honour_n pope_n innocentius_n do_v refuse_v church_n two_o as_o the_o jesuit_n now_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o confirm_v their_o order_n until_o he_o dream_v as_o mantuanus_fw-la also_o have_v express_v it_o in_o fast_o lib._n 8._o viderat_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la laterani_fw-la ungentia_fw-la templi_fw-la tecta_fw-la ruinosum_fw-la caput_fw-la inclinare_fw-la utrumque_fw-la supposuisse_fw-la humeris_fw-la &_o sustinuissi_fw-la rvinam_fw-la taliter_fw-la admonitus_fw-la pastor_n succurrere_fw-la fessis_fw-la posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la regnoque_fw-la labenti_fw-la annuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o dream_n be_v in_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la and_o in_o fascic_n temp_n after_o that_o dream_n innocentius_n crave_v that_o dominicus_n will_v draw_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n but_o before_o the_o rule_n be_v digest_v innocentius_n die_v and_o then_o pope_n honorius_n receive_v and_o confirm_v they_o legen_n aurea_fw-la bonaventura_n in_o vita_fw-la francis_n say_v that_o dream_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o father_n francis_n how_o be_v the_o lateran_n church_n then_o like_a to_o fall_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v strive_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o waldenses_n be_v preach_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n therefore_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o dominicus_n and_o francis_n with_o their_o disciple_n to_o allure_v with_o their_o pale_a face_n to_o sting_v with_o feign_a word_n and_o to_o preach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v send_v money_n for_o maintain_v the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o preach_n at_o first_o and_o so_o do_v they_o uphold_v the_o lateran_n church_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o diligent_a enough_o to_o resist_v the_o waldenses_n the_o pope_n commit_v unto_o dominicus_n the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o other_o which_o either_o with_o sword_n or_o by_o tongue_n will_v oppugn_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n afterward_o these_o friar_n become_v bishop_n cardinals_z and_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la and_o what_o be_v they_o not_o to_o gather_v collection_n of_o money_n and_o to_o incite_v king_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o infidel_n emperor_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o prince_n and_o against_o they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n for_o their_o diligence_n in_o this_o commission_n dominicus_n and_o francis_n be_v call_v the_o two_o olive_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n revel_v 11._o and_o the_o two_o cherubin_n full_a of_o wisdom_n exod._n 37._o antonin_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la their_o institution_n institution_n their_o institution_n be_v to_o have_v a_o white_a coat_n and_o a_o black_a one_o above_o it_o to_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o alm_n but_o to_o have_v no_o proper_a good_n and_o lest_o their_o piety_n turn_v to_o idleness_n they_o shall_v go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o as_o christ_n do_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o commend_v this_o institution_n and_o after_o he_o honorius_n confirm_v it_o pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o from_o their_o preach_n they_o be_v call_v praedicatores_fw-la francis_n have_v be_v a_o augustinian_a but_o he_o will_v be_v a_o more_o strict_a life_n all_o monk_n have_v possession_n in_o common_a though_o nothing_o in_o propriety_n but_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o common_a nor_o in_o propriety_n nor_o two_o coat_n but_o one_o coat_n of_o the_o natural_a colour_n gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n this_o he_o commend_v as_o the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o command_v and_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v beware_v of_o pride_n which_o often_o follow_v sanctity_n say_v pol._n virg._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v minorite_n he_o vow_v obedience_n unto_o pope_n honorius_n the_o iv_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o brethren_n must_v vow_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v advise_v in_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o order_n some_o cardinal_n say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v john_n bishop_n of_o sabinien_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n new_a and_o impossible_a so_o it_o be_v confirm_v at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o in_o these_o word_n we_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o common_a noâ—_n in_o special_a shall_v they_o
manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o bring_v lucifer_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n belong_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 6._o joachim_n abbot_n of_o curacon_n in_o calabria_n about_o the_o year_n 1200._o hold_v and_o and_z teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o simony_n and_o luxury_n by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o hinder_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n from_o convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o write_v prophetical_a picture_n upon_o the_o revelation_n with_o italian_a exposition_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o tax_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o jeremiah_n he_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a from_o the_o year_n 1200._o until_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n shall_v appear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v purge_v as_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n and_o tare_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o condemn_v he_o as_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n establish_v a_o quaternity_n but_o as_o we_o say_v antoninus_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n condemn_v that_o error_n as_o he_o but_o he_o condemn_v not_o himself_o and_o mar._n luther_n in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n clear_v this_o joachim_n from_o all_o error_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o and_o certain_o all_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o decretal_n m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n show_v ex_fw-la roge._n honeden_n that_o when_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o syria_n by_o the_o way_n he_o send_v for_o joachim_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o sicily_n and_o ask_v he_o many_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o begin_v to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n these_o be_v seven_o persecutor_n herod_n nero_n constantius_n mahumet_n melsemutus_n saladin_n and_o antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o apostolical_a throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n also_o he_o foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v hide_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n what_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o preach_v public_o because_o of_o prevail_a darkness_n not_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a private_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v public_o vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 6._o ex_fw-la roge._n honen_fw-mi annal_n in_o rich._n ii_o 7._o conradus_n a_o lichtenal_a be_v make_v abbess_n vrspergensis_n an._n 1215._o in_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o v._o emperor_n he_o show_v that_o many_o at_o that_o time_n do_v reprove_v peregrination_n and_o indulgence_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v they_o a_o novelty_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n sometime_o prevail_v with_o they_o he_o condemn_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o without_o all_o order_n he_o condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o take_v land_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o absence_n whereas_o he_o have_v force_v he_o to_o go_v away_o and_o for_o kill_v some_o who_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n because_o they_o be_v go_v to_o aid_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o say_v he_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o speak_v he_o make_v this_o rhyme_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n epephonema_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la phil._n imp._n gaude_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la roma_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la cataractae_fw-la thesaurorum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la confluant_fw-la rivi_fw-la &_o aggeres_fw-la nummorum_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la copia_fw-la laetare_fw-la super_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la hominum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la recompensationem_fw-la tantorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la pretium_fw-la jocundare_fw-la super_fw-la adjutrice_fw-la tua_fw-la discordia_fw-la quae_fw-la erupit_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la infernalis_fw-la abyssi_fw-la ut_fw-la accumulentur_fw-la tibi_fw-la multa_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la praemia_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la sitisti_fw-la decanta_fw-la canticum_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la malitiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la tuam_fw-la religionem_fw-la orbem_fw-la vicisti_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahit_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la devotio_fw-la aut_fw-la pura_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la scelerum_fw-la multiplicium_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la et_fw-la litium_fw-la decisio_fw-la pretio_fw-la comparata_fw-la etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib_n 16._o this_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o frequent_a gad_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o see_v pag._n 317._o 8._o thore_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o constitution_n of_o lewes_n surname_v the_o bless_a king_n appeal_n a_o protestation_n against_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o a_o appeal_n of_o france_n bear_v the_o date_n an._n 1228._o sub_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr taliis_n wherein_o he_o regrate_v the_o avarice_n of_o pope_n say_v the_o exaction_n and_o grievous_a burden_n of_o money_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o exhaust_v and_o more_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o burden_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v late_o impose_v we_o will_v that_o these_o be_v levy_v upon_o no_o condition_n nor_o gather_v except_o only_o for_o a_o reasonable_a pious_a and_o most_o urgent_a or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o by_o our_o express_a and_o willing_a consent_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o our_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n do_v present_a unto_o john_n santroman_n the_o king_n advocate_n the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v read_v and_o answer_v he_o reply_v say_v the_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v arise_v upon_o the_o accept_n and_o comprobation_n of_o that_o bull_n for_o by_o authority_n of_o such_o in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o great_a number_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o rome_n of_o who_o some_o become_v slave_n or_o client_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o some_o live_a more_o liberal_o have_v waste_v their_o patrimony_n idle_o and_o other_o in_o the_o city_n or_o by_o the_o way_n have_v perish_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o air_n and_o frequent_a pestilence_n and_o so_o france_n be_v exhaust_v of_o subject_n especial_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n he_o show_v also_o how_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v carry_v away_o for_o vacancy_n and_o avowsancy_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n and_o other_o title_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o sometime_o ten_o or_o twelve_o bull_n be_v sell_v for_o one_o priesthood_n and_o if_o this_o custom_n shall_v continue_v say_v he_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o who_o have_v any_o store_n of_o money_n will_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o buy_v a_o priesthood_n unto_o his_o son_n or_o cousin_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o have_v protest_v at_o length_n against_o the_o bull_n he_o appeal_v from_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o unto_o the_o next_o council_n brut._n fulmen_fw-la ex_fw-la chronic._n britan._n armoric_n lib._n 4._o 9_o and_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a of_o the_o exaction_n which_o the_o court_n simony_n romish_a simony_n lay_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a i_o will_v add_v from_o the_o same_o brut._n fulmen_fw-la pag._n 66_o &_o 67._o a_o example_n of_o france_n there_o the_o author_n say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a two_o sort_n of_o simoniacal_a merchandise_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v spiritual_a be_v exercise_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n one_o whereby_o priesthood_n be_v sell_v open_o without_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o be_v very_o gainful_a another_o not_o so_o lucrative_a but_o no_o less_o abominable_a which_o be_v call_v taxa_fw-la poenitentiariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o former_a be_v innumerable_a but_o of_o such_o a_o multitude_n the_o principal_a be_v reckon_v the_o tribute_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o vacancy_n by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v a_o year_n revenue_n which_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o holy_a treasury_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o be_v often_o double_v or_o trible_v item_n the_o tribute_n by_o
flattery_n unto_o stranger_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o oath_n with_o judas_n kiss_v that_o faith_n be_v like_o spice_n rare_a and_o dear_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n do_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o pharaoh_n thief_n and_o robber_n always_o in_o woman_n bosom_n 19_o john_n semeca_n provost_n of_o st._n stevens_n in_o halberstad_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o censure_v io._n semeca_n author_n of_o the_o gloss_n on_o gratian_n though_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n allow_v be_v late_o censure_v law_n do_v first_o with_o herculean_a courage_n say_v crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o attempt_v to_o write_v a_o gloss_n on_o the_o decree_n which_o none_o before_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o can_v any_o after_o he_o do_v better_o when_o pope_n clement_n the_o iv_o do_v require_v from_o the_o clergy_n the_o ten_o through_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o redemption_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n this_o john_n do_v publish_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o provostry_n for_o his_o presumption_n as_o he_o say_v but_o many_o great_a man_n in_o germany_n do_v judge_v that_o john_n be_v not_o the_o worseman_n or_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o death_n do_v prevent_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v think_v to_o have_v follow_v for_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o john_n live_v not_o long_o thereafter_o ibid._n this_o glossa_fw-la of_o semeca_n be_v in_o high_a account_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n but_o after_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o and_o gregory_n the_o xii_o have_v put_v several_a censure_n on_o it_o jo._n pappus_n have_v collationed_a their_o censure_n and_o publish_v they_o argentorati_fw-la an._n 1609._o out_o of_o which_o edition_n i_o have_v mark_v these_o coll._n vii_o dist_n 9_o cap._n 11._o sana_n quip_n ver_fw-la cùm_fw-la ergo_fw-la he_o say_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o agree_v not_o with_o divine_a law_n and_o divine_a law_n consist_v with_o nature_n this_o be_v manifest_a whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o divine_a and_o canonical_a law_n be_v contrary_a unto_o natural_a law_n the_o edition_n of_o pope_n pius_n ordain_v these_o word_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o gregorian_a blot_v they_o not_o but_o add_v on_o the_o margin_n see_v above_o dist_n 6_o &c_n &c_n x._o dist_n 16._o cap._n 1._o canon_n and_o among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n without_o a_o certain_a authority_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n these_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v read_v but_o perhaps_o not_o general_o the_o edition_n of_o pius_n bid_v blot_v all_o these_o word_n until_o clementis_fw-la exclusive_o the_o gregorian_a have_v the_o whole_a gloss_n but_o note_v on_o the_o margin_n i_o but_o these_o book_n be_v not_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o canonical_a albeit_o in_o ancient_a time_n some_o catholic_n doubt_v of_o they_o xi_o dist_n 17._o cap._n 6._o concilia_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n have_v her_o authority_n from_o counsel_n the_o censure_n of_o pius_n say_v blot_v away_o these_o word_n as_o also_o in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n the_o pope_n from_o the_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o gregorian_a keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o omit_v the_o margin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o gloss_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v primacy_n principal_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o secondary_o from_o counsel_n gregory_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n thus_o counsel_n give_v not_o proper_o the_o primacy_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o declare_v what_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n xvi_o dist_n 17._o cap._n 3._o his_o igitur_fw-la in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n simony_n be_v commit_v except_o marriage_n perhaps_o because_o in_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v as_o 32._o q._n 2._o connubia_fw-la the_o censure_n of_o pius_n put_v away_o these_o word_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o gloss_n but_o in_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v give_v pius_n say_v put_v away_o other_o and_o where_o the_o margin_n have_v i_o allow_v not_o this_o say_n because_o pius_n say_v put_v away_o all_o that_o but_o the_o gregorian_a retain_v the_o gloss_n whole_o and_o set_v another_o margin_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n also_o give_v grace_n nor_o do_v the_o allege_a text_n serve_v the_o purpose_n xviii_o dist_n 25._o cap._n 3._o vnus_fw-la ad_fw-la ver_fw-la quia_fw-la facile_fw-la and_o because_o we_o may_v confess_v unto_o a_o laic_a even_o albeit_o a_o priest_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o confess_v mortal_a sin_n save_v unto_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o one_o may_v be_v have_v or_o else_o we_o may_v confess_v they_o unto_o a_o laic_a the_o censure_n of_o pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o margin_n where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o may_v confess_v unto_o a_o laic_a but_o the_o gregorian_a retain_v the_o gloss_n and_o for_o the_o margin_n set_v these_o word_n we_o may_v not_o confess_v venial_a nor_o mortal_a sin_n unto_o a_o laic_a sacramental_o but_o unto_o a_o priest_n xx._n dist_n 26._o cap._n 2._o acutius_n ad_fw-la ver_fw-la significat_fw-la and_o so_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o water_n itself_o the_o censure_n of_o pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o but_o gregory_n retain_v the_o gloss_n and_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o water_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n xxiv_o dist_n 50._o ca._n 14._o et_fw-la purgabit_fw-la ver_fw-la domo_fw-la i._n e._n sacerdotibus_fw-la for_o all_o evil_n have_v flow_v from_o priest_n 24._o quaest_n 3._o pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o margin_n which_o say_v all_o evil_n from_o priest_n but_o gregory_n retain_v the_o gloss_n and_o for_o the_o margin_n say_v see_v the_o gloss_n cite_v in_o that_o chapter_n now_o the_o cite_a chapter_n be_v from_o jerome_n on_o host_n 9_o where_o he_o say_v when_o i_o have_v search_v ancient_a history_n i_o can_v find_v that_o any_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n and_o seduce_v people_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n i._n e._n watchman_n these_o therefore_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o wind_a snare_n and_o have_v lay_v scandal_n in_o all_o place_n lvii_o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la dist_n 1._o in_o princ_fw-la utrum_fw-la gloss_n ver_fw-la eod_a but_o whatsoever_o bas_n say_v say_v thou_o that_o neither_o by_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v sin_n forgive_v but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o word_n gregory_n retain_v the_o word_n but_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o rather_o pervert_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o penitent_a he_o require_v contrition_n at_o least_o attrition_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n become_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n lix_n ibid._n cap._n 5._o magna_fw-la ver_fw-la dimiserit_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o one_o can_v confess_v true_o unless_o he_o first_o have_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o word_n gregory_n retain_v they_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n add_v two_o correction_n one_o at_o the_o word_n go_v before_o yea_o remission_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o contrition_n s._n tho._n 4._o dist_n 17._o be_v 1._o q._n 1._o another_o at_o the_o word_n confess_v one_o confess_v true_o and_o profitable_o with_o attrition_n only_o lxiv_o ibid._n ver_fw-la justificeris_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v justify_v pius_n put_v awaway_n all_o these_o word_n gregory_n put_v they_o not_o away_o but_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v yea_o gratian_n bring_v this_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o with_o god_n be_v any_o justify_v without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la lxxvii_o dist_n 2._o cap._n 22._o tribus_fw-la gradib_fw-la ver_fw-la miscere_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o species_n element_n be_v break_a with_o the_o tooth_n so_o soon_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n pius_n put_v away_o these_o word_n gregory_n put_v they_o not_o away_o but_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n abide_v so_o long_o as_o the_o species_n abide_v which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o do_v nourish_v there_o be_v many_o
other_o alteration_n of_o that_o gloss_n all_o which_o do_v show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v from_o itself_o so_o oft_o 20._o elias_n rubeus_fw-la tripelaniensis_fw-la write_v seven_o book_n which_o he_o call_v semidialia_n he_o writ_v there_o first_o against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o all_o estate_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n he_o tax_v their_o superstition_n prodigality_n pride_n and_o abominable_a enormity_n arise_v from_o their_o usurpation_n or_o abuse_n of_o alm_n lib._n 4._o he_o say_v if_o we_o will_v true_o cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v speak_v no_o good_a of_o the_o universality_n of_o they_o without_o a_o lie_n catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 17._o 21._o maenard_n count_n of_o tirolis_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o trent_n from_o henry_n then_o pope_n a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o leave_v that_o see_n when_o henry_n be_v dead_a pope_n nicolaus_n the_o iv_o send_v into_o his_o place_n philip_n mantuan_n a_o franciscan_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o count_n maenard_n by_o open_a proclamation_n publish_v his_o apology_n that_o he_o have_v not_o raise_v but_o repulse_v war_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o peace_n especial_o with_o bishop_n but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v holy_a father_n be_v corrupt_a with_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o ancient_a patrimony_n if_o any_o will_v assure_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o wrong_v he_o nor_o he_o hereafter_o he_o will_v render_v all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n to_o quit_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o these_o effeminate_a antichrist_n and_o prodigious_a eunuch_n none_o do_v trouble_v the_o common_a peace_n as_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o reader_n of_o scripture_n nor_o teacher_n of_o people_n but_o father_n of_o bastard_n wine-bibber_n avaricious_a usurper_n of_o land_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n what_o be_v they_o worse_o be_v they_o then_o turk_n or_o tartar_n or_o jew_n and_o do_v more_o offend_v christian_a simplicity_n whereas_o they_o be_v our_o inferior_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o appeal_v from_o the_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a high_a priest_n unto_o our_o true_a pastor_n and_o divine_a father_n catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 17._o ex_fw-la aventi_fw-la lib._n 7._o 22._o when_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o iv_o do_v advance_v the_o minorite_n an._n 1294._o truth_n friar_n have_v no_o truth_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v a_o meeting_n against_o they_o the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la have_v the_o semon_n his_o text_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n there_o he_o declare_v a_o threefold_a truth_n of_o life_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o righteousness_n the_o friar_n have_v none_o of_o these_o not_o of_o life_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v notorious_a not_o of_o doctrine_n because_o in_o word_n they_o teach_v pleasant_a thing_n but_o they_o carry_v gall_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o usurp_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o office_n and_o benefice_n of_o other_o the_o priests_z 23._o we_o have_v often_o hear_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v busy_a to_o send_v christian_a asia_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o christian_a conquest_n in_o asia_n prince_n into_o syria_n their_o aim_n be_v the_o enrich_n and_o enlarge_n the_o see_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o event_n be_v the_o shed_n of_o christian_a blood_n the_o particular_a exploit_n fill_v up_o volume_n but_o the_o general_n may_v be_v understand_v partly_o by_o what_o be_v touch_v already_o i_o will_v summary_o add_v a_o example_n or_o two_o more_o in_o the_o year_n 1220._o when_o pope_n honorius_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n many_o prince_n and_o bishop_n go_v thither_o the_o pope_n legate_n pelagius_n will_v be_v general_a commander_n wherefore_o john_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n and_o these_o fresh_a soldier_n will_v not_o be_v marshal_v by_o a_o bishop_n then_o the_o legate_n see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n send_v letter_n entreat_v he_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o christian_a army_n the_o king_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v io._n naucler_n generate_fw-la 41._o consider_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o honourable_a that_o such_o affair_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o priest_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o gather_v the_o christian_n in_o syria_n and_o march_v to_o damiata_n when_o he_o be_v come_v his_o advice_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n because_o about_o that_o season_n nilus_n be_v wont_a to_o overflow_v the_o legate_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o threaten_v they_o all_o with_o excommunication_n who_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o contrary_n the_o army_n be_v about_o 70000._o man_n the_o sultan_n will_v not_o fight_v but_o stop_v their_o passage_n until_o nilus_n do_v overflow_v the_o land_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o extremity_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o continue_v nor_o march_v and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v damiata_n unto_o the_o sultan_n if_o he_o will_v let_v they_o return_v to_o aca_n and_o tirus_fw-la and_o he_o to_o satisfy_v their_o superstition_n give_v they_o a_o piece_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o venetian_n genoese_a pisanes_n and_o other_o within_o the_o town_n hear_v of_o this_o agreement_n refuse_v to_o give_v over_o the_o town_n and_o the_o army_n do_v threaten_v they_o to_o deliver_v aca_n unto_o the_o saracen_n if_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v damiata_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n now_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o family_n in_o aca_n so_o damiata_n be_v lose_v after_o the_o loss_n of_o tripoli_n beritus_n tirus_fw-la and_o sidon_n pope_n nicolaus_n the_o iv_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o defence_n of_o ptolemais_n but_o they_o have_v no_o government_n nor_o discipline_n and_o so_o do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o master_n of_o the_o templarii_n hospitalarii_n and_o teutonici_n and_o the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n and_o sicily_n strive_v for_o the_o command_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o this_o dissension_n the_o sultan_n invade_v they_o and_o they_o leave_v it_o 196._o year_n after_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o godifrid_n say_v io._n naucler_n gener_fw-la 44._o and_o of_o all_o the_o purchase_n then_o no_o place_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n but_o cyprus_n and_o cilicia_n 24._o the_o christian_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n yet_o god_n stay_v tartar_n of_o the_o tartar_n the_o infidel_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v new_a invasion_n against_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o scythian_n or_o tartar_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n like_o grasshopper_n for_o multitude_n say_v nic._n gregoras_n and_o matth._n parisien_n say_v in_o infinite_a multitude_n they_o divide_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o country_n the_o one_o party_n go_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o asia_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o the_o other_o under_o bato_n say_v platin._n in_o innocen_n iu_o matth._n paris_n call_v he_o bathchatarcan_a come_v into_o europe_n overrun_v russia_n polonia_n bohem_n hungaria_n &c_n &c_n with_o so_o many_o and_o huge_a calamity_n that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n say_v matth._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1241._o when_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n go_v against_o they_o they_o flee_v through_o bulgaria_n and_o thracia_n into_o asia_n and_o join_v with_o the_o other_o party_n at_o iconium_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o turk_n nicep_v gregor_n as_o say_v john_n ducas_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n receive_v ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o land_n in_o macedonia_n and_o phrygia_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n against_o his_o adversary_n these_o do_v prevail_v mighty_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o take_v many_o of_o their_o land_n and_o make_v up_o a_o vast_a kingdom_n in_o asia_n and_o call_v their_o prince_n chan_n or_o cham._n about_o the_o year_n 1250._o the_o cham_n mango_n by_o persuasion_n of_o hyatho_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a profession_n his_o brother_n chaolon_n conquer_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n and_o vanquish_v the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n he_o overrun_v all_o the_o land_n about_o jerusalem_n but_o spare_v to_o come_v near_o the_o city_n at_o the_o request_n of_o hyatho_n the_o three_o cham_n be_v mango_n and_o after_o he_o cobila_n or_o gobelus_n keep_v the_o faith_n and_o
small_a like_o a_o tree_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o he_o say_v as_o i_o be_v the_o same_o way_n exercise_v i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n carry_v sweet_a bread_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o very_o good_a wine_n by_o his_o side_n and_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o round_a stone_n bite_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n bit_v bread_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o then_o two_o head_n of_o serpent_n come_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o say_v this_o stone_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o curious_a question_n wherewith_o the_o hungry_a soul_n be_v turmoil_v when_o they_o leave_v substantial_a thing_n and_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o two_o head_n he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n and_o the_o other_o be_v overthrow_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a question_n in_o the_o school_n be_v whether_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o evacuate_v what_o eat_v a_o mouse_n when_o she_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o subsi_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n whether_o in_o christ_n body_n or_o by_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o clear_a cross_n of_o silver_n like_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o tolouse_n but_o the_o twelve_o apple_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o vile_a apple_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a with_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shrill_a with_o the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v then_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o rot_a apple_n the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o churchman_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n possevin_n in_o apparto_n 2._o call_v this_o robert_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 427._o 6._o marsilius_n paravinus_n write_v the_o book_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1324._o there_o he_o debate_v the_o question_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n law_n canon_n and_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a he_o maintain_v these_o position_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o day_n rare_a thesis_n in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n he_o make_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v universal_a vicar_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v he_o the_o other_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o peter_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n far_o less_o have_v he_o his_o seat_n there_o who_o have_v no_o fix_a seat_n as_o also_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n a_o execrable_a title_n the_o beginning_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discharge_v in_o a_o good_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o judiciary_n power_n that_o consist_v in_o dispense_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n call_v himself_o do_v never_o exercise_v temporal_a authority_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o obey_v prince_n if_o a_o pope_n usurp_v temporal_a authority_n prince_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n resist_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n or_o they_o be_v unjust_a and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o those_o who_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o pope_n belong_v not_o the_o election_n nor_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o contrary_o the_o christian_a prince_n with_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v name_v the_o pope_n or_o if_o one_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o shall_v confirm_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v astray_o or_o be_v accurse_v the_o emperor_n shall_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n and_o judge_v he_o in_o a_o council_n when_o peter_n live_v he_o may_v have_v fall_v and_o err_v neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o privilege_n against_o error_n that_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o canon_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v either_o pope_n or_o church_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v not_o once_o have_v they_o seduce_v silly_a soul_n into_o hell_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n she_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n as_o ancient_o it_o be_v always_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o chief_a judge_n in_o decide_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a not_o only_o the_o clergy_n by_o lay_v man_n also_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a shall_v have_v voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n the_o clergy_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n an._n 1522._o in_o another_o treatise_n he_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quanon_fw-mi mornay_n ibid._n pag._n 452._o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o consider_v what_o a_o modern_a can_v say_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o whether_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n who_o accuse_v we_o of_o novelty_n 7._o the_o same_o position_n be_v hold_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o gandanensis_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o book_n print_v at_o venice_n and_o florence_n so_o write_v also_o luitpold_a bishop_n of_o bamberg_n namely_o in_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperii_fw-la print_v lutet_n an._n 1540_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n add_v nothing_o since_o caesar_n be_v not_o his_o vassal_n nor_o feudatory_a the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n he_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n catal._n test_n ibid._n michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n be_v bold_a say_v express_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 5._o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n for_o the_o valdenses_n still_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o sundry_a country_n and_o under_o divers_a name_n as_o the_o adversary_n please_v to_o brand_v they_o many_o error_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o because_o they_o do_v abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n they_o be_v revile_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n and_o seek_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o an._n 1302._o nogaret_n the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o take_v pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v burn_v in_o aquitania_n clemens_n the_o v._o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o take_v up_o the_o flag_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o they_o and_o destroy_v 4000_o near_o the_o alps_o whether_o they_o have_v sle_z platin._n other_o go_v high_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o who_o some_o remain_v in_o his_o day_n say_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 10._o from_o they_o be_v the_o in-dweller_n of_o angronia_n and_o adjacent_a part_n continue_v until_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n trithemius_n testify_v of_o many_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o austria_n about_o that_o time_n howbeit_o he_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o malice_n impute_v many_o error_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o mass_n call_v the_o hosty_a a_o god_n invent_v by_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o synagogue_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v all_o man_n merit_n intercession_n of_o saint_n the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n etc._n etc._n he_o witness_v also_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v innumerable_a in_o bohemia_n austria_n
they_o call_v it_o and_o there_o they_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n with_o apparent_a argument_n and_o with_o allege_v unto_o they_o text_n of_o logic_n of_o natural_a philautia_n metaphysic_n moral_a philosophy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o aristotle_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o doctor_n one_o hold_v this_o another_z that_o one_o be_v a_o real_a another_o a_o nominal_a what_o wonderful_a dream_n have_v they_o of_o their_o predicament_n universals_z second_o intention_n quiddity_n hecceity_n and_o relative_n and_o whether_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la whether_o ens_fw-la be_v aequivocum_fw-la or_o univocum_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v a_o voice_n only_o say_v some_o ens_fw-la be_v univocum_fw-la say_v another_o and_o descend_v into_o ens_fw-la creatum_fw-la &_o increatum_fw-la per_fw-la modos_fw-la intrinsecos_fw-la when_o they_o have_v this_o way_n brawl_v 8_o 10_o or_o 12._o year_n or_o more_o and_o after_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v utter_o corrupt_a than_o they_o begin_v their_o divinity_n not_o at_o the_o scripture_n but_o every_o man_n take_v a_o sundry_a doctor_n which_o doctor_n be_v as_o sundry_a and_o divers_a the_o one_o contrary_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a fashion_n and_o monstrous_a shape_n none_o like_o another_o among_o our_o sect_n of_o religion_n every_o religion_n every_o university_n and_o almost_o every_o man_n have_v a_o sundry_a divinity_n whatsoever_o opinion_n every_o man_n find_v with_o his_o doctor_n that_o be_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o only_o be_v true_a with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o hold_v all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o every_o man_n to_o maintain_v his_o doctor_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o fashion_v it_o after_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o a_o potter_n do_v his_o clay_n and_n in_o the_o margin_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o holy_a work_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v up_o his_o godhead_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v christ_n merit_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o take_v they_o from_o who_o he_o will_n of_o what_o text_n thou_o prove_v hell_n another_o will_v prove_v purgatory_n another_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o another_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o another_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n that_o a_o ape_n have_v a_o tail_n and_o of_o what_o text_n the_o gray-friar_n prove_v that_o our_o lady_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o same_o shall_v the_o black-frier_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v with_o apparent_a reason_n with_o false_a similitude_n and_o with_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n wisdom_n ....._o the_o wisdom_n of_o one_o be_v that_o a_o white_a coat_n be_v best_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o another_o a_o black_a another_z a_o gray_a another_o a_o blue_a and_o while_o one_o say_v god_n will_v hear_v your_o prayer_n in_o this_o place_n another_z say_v in_o that_o place_n and_o while_o one_o say_v this_o place_n be_v holy_a another_o say_v that_o place_n be_v holy_a this_o religion_n be_v holy_a than_o that_o this_o saint_n be_v great_a with_o god_n then_o that_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v a_o papist_n writing_n of_o those_o time_n corn._n agrip._n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la deum_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o de_fw-la vanitat_fw-la scien_fw-fr c._n 97._o describe_v they_o thus_o scholastical_a divinity_n by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v turn_v into_o sophistry_n while_o the_o latter_a theosophist_n and_o hukster_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v divine_n but_o by_o a_o buy_a title_n of_o so_o sublime_a a_o faculty_n have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o logomachy_n move_v question_n forge_v opinion_n and_o do_v violence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n by_o intricate_a word_n put_v a_o strange_a sense_n upon_o they_o ready_a to_o winnow_v then_o examine_v presume_v to_o device_n many_o seminary_n of_o contention_n whereby_o they_o furnish_v matter_n of_o strife_n unto_o the_o wrangle_a sophist_n when_o they_o abstract_a form_n call_v the_o word_n genera_fw-la &_o species_n some_o cleave_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o other_o to_o the_o name_n and_o what_o they_o take_v from_o one_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o another_o and_o some_o take_v it_o indifferent_o and_o every_o one_o study_n how_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o heresy_n and_o they_o turn_v the_o sacred_a faith_n into_o sport_n and_o infidelity_n whereof_o tho._n aquin._n do_v complain_v among_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o age_n while_o they_o despise_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o many_o question_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o foster_n brawling_n wherein_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o waste_v their_o time_n they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n to_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n if_o any_o will_v oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o shall_v hear_v anon_o the_o letter_n kill_v it_o be_v pernicious_a it_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o say_v they_o we_o must_v search_v what_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o their_o interpretation_n gloss_n and_o syllogism_n they_o allow_v any_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o do_v urge_v they_o instant_o you_o shall_v receive_v reproach_n and_o be_v call_v a_o ass_n which_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o as_o a_o serpent_n eat_v the_o earth_n only_o so_o that_o among_o they_o none_o be_v think_v to_o be_v divine_n but_o who_o can_v contend_v to_o purpose_n and_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o every_o matter_n and_o quick_o devise_v new_a meaning_n make_v a_o noise_n with_o so_o monstrous_a word_n that_o he_o be_v understand_v by_o none_o and_o then_o be_v they_o call_v subtle_a angelical_a seraphical_a and_o divine_a doctor_n when_o they_o talk_v so_o that_o no_o man_n understand_v they_o these_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o presumptuous_a sophist_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v teach_v not_o christ_n of_o good_a will_n but_o for_o strife_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o heresy_n that_o the_o philosopher_n shall_v soon_o accord_v then_o these_o divine_n which_o have_v kill_v all_o that_o glory_n of_o ancient_a divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n and_o labyrinrh_n of_o infinite_a exposition_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v under_o disguise_a title_n they_o profess_v detestable_a doctrine_n and_o false_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o sacred_a divinity_n and_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n they_o introduce_v sect_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o cephas_n pretend_v regard_n of_o they_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n they_o despise_v all_o other_o not_o regard_v what_o be_v say_v but_o who_o have_v say_v it_o and_o no_o divine_a be_v think_v to_o be_v true_o learned_a which_o have_v not_o addict_v himself_o unto_o some_o sect_n and_o maintain_v it_o stout_o and_o covet_v to_o be_v name_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o title_n thereof_o as_o a_o thomist_n albertist_n scotist_n occamist_n for_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n unto_o such_o master_n to_o be_v call_v christian_n since_o that_o name_n be_v common_a to_o butcher_n cook_n baker_n and_o every_o body_n and_o these_o sectator_n be_v divide_v again_o many_o way_n ...._o moreover_o they_o do_v forge_v so_o many_o strange_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o many_o form_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o many_o idol_n of_o fantasy_n concern_v divine_a thing_n and_o they_o pull_v christ_n our_o saviour_n into_o piece_n with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o so_o many_o vizard_n of_o sophism_n and_o as_o a_o idol_n of_o wax_n they_o forge_v and_o reforge_v he_o into_o any_o shape_n they_o please_v by_o their_o absurd_a supposition_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v call_v mere_a idolatry_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o debate_n and_o heresy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n primacy_n the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n and_o obligation_n thereunto_o concern_v indulgence_n antichrist_n to_o come_v and_o many_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o show_v mad_a wisdom_n with_o the_o presumption_n whereof_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o like_o the_o giant_n in_o the_o fable_n then_o come_v to_o the_o preacher_n he_o say_v they_o make_v story_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o pious_a lie_n they_o counterfeit_v relic_n they_o devise_v miracle_n and_o which_o they_o call_v example_n plausible_a and_o terrible_a fable_n they_o number_v prayer_n weigh_v merit_n measure_v ceremony_n sell_v indulgence_n distribute_v pardon_n make_v merchandise_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o beg_v they_o
cast_v down_o arise_v nimrod_n who_o as_o joseph_n witness_v advise_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n what_o come_v happy_o unto_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o god_n the_o multitude_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v their_o command_n and_o think_v it_o grievous_a slavishness_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o he_o call_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o proud_a to_o the_o contempt_n and_o injury_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o bring_v that_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n into_o tyranny_n when_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n refuse_v it_o these_o arise_v speak_v vain_a and_o great_a thing_n boast_v that_o their_o lip_n and_o word_n be_v their_o own_o and_o disdain_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v over_o man_n their_o child_n the_o sadducee_n joseph_n be_v witness_v do_v affirm_v that_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o election_n of_o man_n and_o each_o one_o choose_v this_o or_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n without_o god_n when_o these_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n arise_v some_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o roman_a christian_n say_v that_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o arise_v pelagius_n which_o proud_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o help_n and_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n julian_n and_o celestius_fw-la renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o when_o it_o be_v quench_v again_o by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o again_o by_o cassianus_n and_o be_v lash_v by_o prosper_n about_o that_o time_n the_o same_o heresy_n wax_v in_o britain_n for_o which_o as_o venerable_a beda_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o henry_n honington_n in_o histor_n anglor_n report_v germanus_n of_o antisiodore_n and_o lupus_n of_o treda_n bishop_n although_o the_o devil_n raise_v a_o most_o terrible_a storm_n against_o they_o by_o sea_n yet_o they_o come_v over_o and_o confute_v it_o stout_o but_o behold_v when_o the_o heresy_n be_v a_o little_a cut_v down_o pestiferous_a twig_n do_v spring_v up_o again_o as_o the_o same_o historian_n have_v write_v which_o the_o same_o germanus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o tours_n come_v into_o britain_n do_v cut_v down_o again_o moreover_o before_o and_o after_o these_o time_n the_o scotiani_n by_o send_v wholesome_a epistle_n into_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v do_v purge_v out_o the_o relic_n of_o this_o plague_n as_o witness_v the_o same_o beda_n and_o holy_a prosper_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o although_o this_o vile_a figtree_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o cut_v down_o so_o oft_o root_v up_o burn_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o even_o tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o wax_v so_o broad_a so_o thick_a and_o by_o the_o vicious_a juice_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o subtle_o so_o much_o more_o dangerous_o do_v it_o spread_v therefore_o i_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n do_v put_v willing_o my_o hand_n unto_o this_o fire_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o pestiferous_a pelagian_o will_v with_o rage_a mind_n and_o hideous_a cry_n bark_n against_o i_o and_o will_v seek_v to_o tear_v this_o paper_n with_o violent_a tooth_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o carp_v at_o other_o man_n writing_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o as_o josephus_n tell_v do_v not_o the_o chaldean_n and_o mesopotamian_n for_o this_o cause_n rise_v against_o abraham_n do_v not_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n suffer_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n do_v not_o some_o ignorant_o accuse_v paul_n of_o madness_n and_o wrest_v all_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n do_v not_o julian_n the_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n with_o so_o many_o accusation_n brawl_n against_o augustine_n the_o most_o glorious_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o stout_a defender_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o ungracious_a pelagian_o and_o do_v not_o julian_n boast_v that_o he_o will_v winnow_v his_o book_n and_o discover_v and_o show_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o writing_n do_v not_o other_o maintainer_n of_o pelagius_n in_o france_n when_o augustine_n be_v defunct_a presume_v to_o disprove_v his_o writing_n do_v not_o many_o writer_n oppose_v the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n even_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_o i_o i_o know_v i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o our_o so_o great_a father_n nor_o great_a than_o my_o lord_n ....._o why_o then_o shall_v i_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o error_n have_v be_v always_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o have_v oppose_v they_o and_o they_o who_o love_n god_n shall_v and_o will_v oppose_v the_o error_n as_o they_o be_v able_a afterward_o he_o be_v confessor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o iii_o and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 10._o about_o that_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v in_o english_a called_z the_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o a_o ploughman_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v robert_n langland_n a_o priest_n about_o the_o year_n 1360._o io._n bale_n cent._n 6._o 37._o after_o a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o author_n write_v zealous_o against_o auricular_a confession_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o republic_n and_o as_o a_o device_n of_o man_n against_o the_o simony_n of_o sell_v pardon_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n since_o christ_n command_v to_o bless_v they_o who_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n but_o the_o pope_n fight_v and_o curse_v for_o small_a offence_n christ_n forbid_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n as_o the_o man_n of_o these_o new_a religion_n do_v yea_o whosoever_o will_v live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v curse_v he_o complain_v there_o of_o the_o unmarried_a priest_n commit_v wickedness_n and_o by_o bad_a example_n provoke_v other_o of_o image_n in_o church_n as_o idolatry_n of_o false_a pastor_n which_o feed_v upon_o their_o flock_n and_o feed_v they_o not_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o feed_v they_o which_o punish_v a_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o suffer_v a_o rich_a man_n to_o continue_v in_o iniquity_n for_o a_o little_a money_n which_o punish_v the_o violation_n of_o man_n law_n more_o than_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v then_o pilate_n see_v he_o will_v once_o not_o have_v christ_n condemn_v but_o they_o condemn_v he_o now_o say_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o servant_n who_o these_o priest_n accurse_v and_o burn_v they_o have_v forsake_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o take_v they_o to_o another_o law_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o they_o comment_v on_o god_n word_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o be_v wolf_n in_o lamb_n skin_n they_o stand_v more_o for_o their_o riches_n which_o they_o rob_v off_o christ_n flock_n than_o they_o care_v for_o the_o sheep_n they_o be_v become_v shop-man_n to_o the_o rich_a merchant_n the_o pope_n in_o sell_v his_o ware_n pardon_n in_o every_o country_n to_o make_v he_o rich_a they_o promise_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n without_o pain_n for_o money_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n whereas_o peter_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n and_o keep_v the_o hest_n of_o his_o law_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v undo_v christ_n law_n for_o advance_v his_o own_o decretal_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereas_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o pseudo-christ_n or_o antichrist_n since_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o have_v undo_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n sometime_o do_v therefore_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v this_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o false_a god_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o his_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n teach_v he_o write_v of_o purgatory_n that_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o pope_n can_v feel_v such_o pain_n for_o he_o may_v deliver_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v himself_o nor_o other_o out_o of_o
send_v they_o home_o again_o because_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v money_n enough_o with_o they_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o mahumet_n which_o be_v the_o 396._o in_o number_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n depend_v on_o his_o see_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n unto_o charles_n and_o he_o offer_v to_o give_v that_o xingdom_n peaceable_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v christian_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n he_o do_v sit_v six_o year_n platina_n reckon_v these_o follow_a proverb_n to_o be_v his_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o deity_n and_o we_o may_v not_o consider_v by_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o who_o have_v say_v it_o when_o man_n attempt_v to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v call_v bold_a rather_o than_o true_a measure_n fool_n and_o not_o wise_a man_n be_v move_v with_o fair_a word_n the_o first_o place_n in_o king_n court_n be_v slippery_a as_o all_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o vice_n into_o great_a court_n man_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n unto_o man_n some_o man_n be_v in_o office_n and_o deserve_v it_o not_o other_o deserve_v and_o have_v it_o not_o a_o wander_a monk_n be_v the_o devil_n slave_n for_o weighty_a cause_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v see_v some_o edition_n that_o have_v not_o this_o last_o proverb_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n at_o venice_n an._n 1562._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la pontificis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 10._o paul_n the_o ii_o have_v be_v a_o merchant_n in_o venice_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o uncle_n eugenius_n be_v pope_n he_o will_v then_o learn_v grammar_n but_o because_o of_o his_o age_n he_o make_v little_a progress_n platin._n nevertheless_o eugenius_n make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o bononia_n than_o bishop_n of_o cervia_n and_o then_o a_o cardinal_n but_o his_o ambition_n stay_v not_o until_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o void_a of_o all_o literature_n as_o a_o hater_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n among_o they_o platina_n be_v one_o these_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v crave_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v before_o auditores_fw-la rotae_fw-la but_o he_o say_v you_o will_v bring_v we_o before_o judge_n as_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o law_n be_v in_o our_o breast_n i_o have_v declare_v so_o and_o let_v they_o all_o go_v i_o be_o pope_n and_o may_v approve_v or_o refuse_v the_o act_n of_o other_o at_o my_o pleasure_n he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n io._n serres_n after_o three_o week_n when_o they_o see_v no_o appearance_n to_o be_v restore_v platina_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o if_o thou_o may_v spoil_v we_o of_o that_o which_o we_o buy_v with_o our_o money_n we_o may_v also_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n and_o unjust_a ignominy_n since_o we_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o thou_o and_o have_v receive_v so_o notorious_a infamy_n we_o will_v go_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o exhort_v they_o for_o your_o cause_n to_o assemble_v a_o council_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o give_v account_n why_o thou_o have_v spoil_v we_o of_o our_o lawful_a possession_n for_o this_o letter_n platina_n be_v lay_v in_o iron_n fetter_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o hear_v of_o a_o council_n after_o some_o space_n platina_n be_v loose_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o rome_n platin._n eugenius_n have_v found_v some_o canon_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n which_o be_v regulars_n callistus_n expel_v they_o and_o place_v secular_o now_o paul_n put_v out_o the_o secular_o and_o restore_v the_o regulars_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o roman_n idem_fw-la he_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n his_o mitre_n be_v set_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n he_o will_v be_v admire_v by_o all_o man_n and_o lest_o he_o be_v too_o singular_a he_o ordain_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v a_o scarlet_a hat_n but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o those_o shall_v always_o have_v their_o horse_n or_o mule_n cover_v with_o scarlet_a he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o more_o ornament_n if_o some_o think_v well_o have_v not_o admonish_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v augment_v in_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n idem_fw-la all_o office_n be_v then_o sell_v at_o rome_n he_o sell_v the_o rich_a benefice_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o lesser_a that_o his_o annates_fw-la might_n be_v the_o more_o no_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o learning_n but_o only_o who_o will_v give_v most_o he_o call_v the_o student_n of_o humanity_n as_o platina_n speak_v heretic_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o citizen_n that_o they_o breed_v not_o their_o child_n with_o learning_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o if_o they_o can_v read_v and_o write_v he_o devise_v new_a office_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n he_o kindle_v war_n in_o several_a place_n he_o stir_v the_o german_n and_o hungarian_n against_o the_o bohemian_o he_o vex_v the_o poli_fw-fr in_o aequitoli_n because_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n he_o sit_v six_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o die_v of_o apoplexy_n an._n 1471._o agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 6._o call_v these_o paul_n and_o his_o successor_n sixtus_n alexander_n and_o julius_n famous_a disturber_n of_o christendom_n 11._o sixtus_n the_o iv_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n who_o paul_n have_v eject_v onuphr_n in_o addit_fw-la to_o platin._n paul_n sow_v and_o sixtus_n reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n for_o paul_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v keep_v every_o 25._o year_n and_o sixtus_n keep_v it_o an._n 1475._o in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o mary_n as_o be_v ordain_v at_o basil_n according_a to_o the_o order_n now_o prescribe_v by_o his_o notary_n shall_v have_v as_o large_a forgiveness_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o urban_n the_o iv_o or_o martin_n the_o v._o unto_o the_o observer_n of_o corp._n christi_fw-la this_o constitution_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o by_o a_o constitution_n follow_v there_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n maintain_v that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o the_o former_a constitution_n have_v need_n of_o a_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n date_v an._n 1483._o onuphrius_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n sixtus_n be_v so_o respect_v for_o learning_n that_o all_o the_o doubt_n of_o say_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o among_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o now_o he_o make_v show_v of_o great_a thing_n he_o proclaim_v a_o council_n to_o be_v at_o lateran_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n object_v that_o no_o good_a be_v ever_o do_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o assemble_v at_o constance_n or_o other_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o germany_n constance_n where_o so_o many_o pope_n be_v depose_v be_v odious_a at_o rome_n frederick_n then_o name_v utina_fw-la in_o carnia_n then_o sixtus_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o achieve_v his_o designment_n and_o forget_v the_o council_n turn_v to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kindred_n of_o who_o he_o make_v some_o duke_n and_o prince_n onuphrius_n say_v he_o love_v his_o kinsman_n great_o and_o be_v blame_v for_o grant_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o wit_n as_o wesellus_n groningensis_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr indulgen_fw-mi papali_fw-la report_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o p._n ruerius_n who_o sixtus_n make_v cardinal_n of_o s._n sixto_n and_o of_o his_o own_o brother_n jerome_n he_o grant_v unto_o all_o the_o domestics_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n lucia_n a_o free_a licence_n to_o commit_v sodomy_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n july_n and_o august_n onuphrius_n say_v he_o devise_v new_a tribute_n but_o spare_v to_o show_v the_o particular_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr van_fw-mi scient_a cap._n 64._o do_v show_v say_v pope_n sixtus_n build_v a_o large_a stew_n and_o be_v like_a to_o heliogabulus_n who_o feed_v herd_n of_o whore_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n ....._o and_o now_o each_o whore_n in_o rome_n pay_v daily_o unto_o the_o pope_n a_o julian_n penny_n which_o tribute_n surmount_v to_o 20000._o ducat_n yearly_a and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o exchequer_n of_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v vigilant_a to_o conserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o in_o expectation_n of_o any_o earthly_a reward_n and_o he_o prove_v these_o position_n by_o ancient_a counsel_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 8._o theodorick_n urias_n a_o augustinian_a monk_n in_o his_o work_n the_o consolation_n ecclesiae_fw-la declare_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n lust_n simony_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o neglect_v of_o man_n salvation_n some_o of_o his_o verse_n be_v in_o chronic._n pa._n langii_n which_o begin_v papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la cecidit_fw-la secumque_fw-la ruere_fw-la coelica_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la simulque_fw-la caput_fw-la there_o he_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v all_o the_o church_n into_o damnation_n that_o he_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o simon_n peter_n since_o under_o his_o government_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v sell_v as_o it_o be_v lumber_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n become_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o turn_v from_o gold_n into_o silver_n yea_o from_o silver_n into_o iron_n yea_o from_o iron_n into_o clay_n and_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o dung_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o ibid._n 9_o another_o theodorick_n bishop_n of_o croatia_n write_v some_o prophecy_n in_o rhime_n there_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o his_o subject_n justice_n which_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n shall_v come_v into_o light_n and_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v flourish_v in_o godliness_n more_o than_o she_o have_v do_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 10._o in_o italy_n nicolaus_n lucensis_n a_o carmelite_n preach_v before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o by_o solicitation_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n p._n morn_n ex_fw-la theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 4._o many_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o more_o in_o france_n be_v pursue_v for_o witness_v unto_o the_o truth_n 11._o john_n huss_n deny_v purgatory_n auricular_a confession_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o indulgence_n he_o disprove_v dirge_n he_o call_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o device_n of_o priest_n he_o speak_v against_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n against_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n against_o all_o holy_a day_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n aen._n silvius_n impute_v some_o absurd_a thing_n unto_o he_o no_o marvel_n for_o envy_n be_v ready_a to_o slander_v in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v john_n huss_n embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o io._n cochleus_n hist_o lib._n 2._o say_v huss_n do_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o waldenses_n dulcinists_n wiclenist_n leonist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o so_o many_o example_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o speak_v at_o more_o length_n of_o one_o and_o among_o they_o all_o be_v none_o by_o who_o history_n we_o may_v have_v more_o instruction_n the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n in_o prague_n be_v teutones_n until_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n be_v bring_v thither_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o stranger_n be_v ever_o prefer_v above_o they_o and_o now_o find_v some_o matter_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o vex_v those_o master_n they_o deal_v with_o king_n wenceslaus_n that_o the_o school_n may_v be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o paris_n those_o teutones_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o do_v remove_v into_o leipsich_n the_o bohemian_o be_v glad_a and_o john_n huss_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o school_n short_o thereafter_o the_o church_n call_v bethleem_n be_v found_v with_o maintenance_n for_o two_o preacher_n to_o preach_v daily_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n john_n huss_n be_v choose_v the_o first_o preacher_n he_o commend_v john_n wickliff_n and_o open_o wish_v that_o when_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o wickliff_n of_o who_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o in_o heaven_n aen._n silvius_n say_v all_o the_o clergy_n approve_v john_n huss_n but_o he_o add_v that_o these_o clark_n be_v infamous_a and_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o escape_v punishment_n nevertheless_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n translate_v into_o their_o language_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n huss_n become_v so_o ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o prompt_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v dispute_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n sbinco_n send_v complaint_n unto_o rome_n pope_n alexander_n direct_v his_o letter_n charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o forbid_v all_o preach_n but_o only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o college_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o monastery_n or_o chapel_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o wicliff_n be_v not_o teach_v private_o nor_o public_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v heretic_n who_o shall_v attempt_v in_o the_o contrary_n against_o this_o bull_n john_n huss_n object_v many_o thing_n especial_o that_o christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o field_n house_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o in_o any_o place_n wherefore_o say_v he_o from_o this_o mandate_n of_o alexander_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o same_o alexander_n be_v better_o advise_v nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n discharge_v he_o from_o preach_v he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o village_n huss_n where_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o have_v many_o hearer_n at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v aen._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n but_o petrus_n drasensis_n one_o of_o those_o teutones_n that_o have_v leave_v prague_n do_v return_v from_o their_o society_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o school_n he_o say_v to_o jacobel_n misnensis_n preacher_n of_o st._n michael_n who_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n whereas_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o give_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n jacobel_n advise_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o dionysius_n and_o cyprian_n and_o find_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o teach_v they_o public_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o cup._n many_o hear_v hâ—m_o glad_o but_o sbinco_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o violent_a the_o bishop_n go_v to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o sacrament_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v change_v although_o his_o brother_n be_v negligent_a there_o sbinco_n die_v and_o albicus_n be_v prefer_v unto_o that_o see_v pope_n alexander_n also_o die_v so_o a_o little_a liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o preacher_n but_o quietness_n continue_v not_o long_o in_o those_o furious_a day_n of_o antichrist_n rage_n for_o john_n huss_n be_v delate_a again_o unto_o pope_n john_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n in_o prague_n wenceslaus_n and_o his_o queen_n sophia_n maintain_v john_n huss_n and_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o legate_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o fear_v envy_n more_o than_o doubt_v of_o his_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o testimonial_a letter_n which_o the_o university_n send_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n he_o send_v proctor_n unto_o rome_n where_o some_o be_v imprison_v for_o their_o bold_a speech_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o council_n an._n 1415._o may_v 19_o and_o john_n huss_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o heretic_n histor_n io._n huss_n fol._n 87._o print_v at_o norimberg_n an._n 15â—8_n the_o bohemian_o draw_v more_o and_o more_o to_o party_n and_o the_o war_n fall_v out_o between_o pope_n alexander_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n therefore_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n of_o
of_o your_o affair_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o our_o holy_a mother_n his_o godly_a and_o acceptable_a confession_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o she_o wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v which_o also_o we_o will_v declare_v unto_o your_o charity_n wherefore_o belove_a brethren_n and_o son_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o trust_v hasten_v the_o unity_n together_o with_o we_o for_o where_o can_v you_o be_v more_o zealous_a against_o tempter_n then_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o true_a salvation_n and_o where_o can_v you_o better_o refresh_v yourselves_o then_o where_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v open_a all_o therefore_o who_o be_v thirsty_a come_v unto_o the_o water_n come_v buy_v the_o wine_n of_o sober_a joy_n without_o money_n and_o receive_v milk_n from_o the_o teat_n of_o her_o comfort_n we_o trust_v then_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o agree_v with_o we_o wherefore_o from_o henceforth_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o love_n we_o will_v provide_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o feed_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o afflict_v you_o moreover_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v gracious_o yield_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o a_o pure_a intention_n the_o grant_n of_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o edification_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o our_o holy_a and_o true_a mother_n and_o her_o communion_n and_o obedience_n for_o very_o we_o intend_v to_o dispense_v and_o deal_v with_o good_a will_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o custom_n and_o rite_n the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o other_o have_v likewise_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a life_n to_o the_o increase_n and_o multiply_v of_o the_o belove_a child_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o cause_v you_o together_o with_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o rite_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n give_v at_o constantinople_n january_n 18._o an._n 1451._o rer._n bohem._n autiqui_fw-la scriptor_n pag._n 235._o edit_fw-la hannoviae_fw-la an._n 1602._o 26._o george_n pogiobratz_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v a_o good_a warrior_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o he_o restore_v the_o ruin_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vratislavia_n and_o silesia_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o cochlaeus_fw-la speak_v hist_n huss_n lib._n 12._o but_o pius_n the_o ii_o then_o intend_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v by_o all_o mean_n persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o the_o king_n do_v require_v the_o pope_n to_o keep_v the_o compact_n of_o basil_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o wherefore_o the_o king_n call_v the_o estate_n together_o and_o protest_v before_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o do_v the_o noble_n an._n 1462._o cochl_n ibid._n pope_n paul_n give_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o when_o he_o be_v busy_a against_o the_o turk_n and_o have_v recover_v several_a town_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o thracia_n with_o good_a success_n rodulph_n the_o pope_n legate_n draw_v he_o back_o from_o the_o turk_n to_o invade_v the_o christian_n in_o bohemia_n but_o god_n protect_v they_o against_o he_o although_o he_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o vratislavians_n and_o some_o city_n do_v accept_v he_o yea_o god_n defend_v that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o when_o george_n die_v an_z 1471._o and_o the_o pope_n have_v style_v mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n the_o estate_n of_o bohemia_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o even_o howbeit_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o george_n before_o the_o war_n but_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o unnatural_a usurpation_n and_o do_v choose_v ladislaus_n the_o son_n of_o casimire_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o pogiobratz_n prevail_v in_o war_n against_o mathias_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o both_o duke_n this_o be_v so_o offensive_a unto_o mathias_n that_o he_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n pet._n mexia_n 27._o stephen_n brulifer_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n and_o a_o franciscan_a teach_v in_o his_o lesson_n and_o maintain_v in_o dispute_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o church_n can_v make_v any_o article_n or_o statute_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o all_o their_o authority_n consist_v in_o the_o urge_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n in_o preach_v it_o and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v so_o that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o without_o his_o command_n he_o call_v justification_n by_o merit_n a_o devilish_a doctrine_n since_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o among_o they_o but_o he_o go_v to_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o speak_v against_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v restore_v fascic_fw-la rer_n expet_n fol._n 164._o 28._o john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n a_o preacher_n of_o worm_n be_v delate_a by_o the_o thomist_n unto_o the_o same_o diether_o he_o gather_v his_o book_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o university_n of_o colein_n and_o heidleburg_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o convene_v this_o john_n before_o they_o at_o mentz_n in_o february_n an._n 1479._o after_o they_o have_v view_v his_o book_n they_o find_v these_o article_n which_o they_o call_v error_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n 2._o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o gloss_n of_o any_o man_n 3._o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n write_v in_o a_o book_n all_o his_o elect_n whosoever_o be_v not_o write_v there_o shall_v never_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o whosoever_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 4._o our_o doctor_n do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n wicked_o and_o false_o 5._o christ_n never_o appoint_v a_o fast_v nor_o festival_n day_n neither_o forbid_v to_o eat_v any_o meat_n upon_o any_o day_n 6._o when_o peter_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o consecration_n and_o then_o do_v communicate_v with_o other_o but_o now_o the_o priest_n must_v stand_v a_o hour_n and_o more_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n 7._o they_o be_v fool_n who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o they_o may_v find_v as_o much_o good_a elsewhere_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o confer_v one_o text_n with_o another_o 9_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o any_o peculiar_a right_n give_v unto_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o 10._o man_n tradition_n as_o fast_n feast_n pardon_n set_v prayer_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 11._o extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v they_o demand_v of_o he_o several_a question_n as_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o spiritual_o he_o answer_v christ_n body_n be_v there_o present_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v also_o 2._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principium_fw-la because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o 3._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr he_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o vicar_n for_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o he_o think_v of_o pardon_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v distribute_v by_o pope_n because_o it_o be_v write_v revel_n 14._o their_o work_n follow_v they_o after_o these_o interrogatory_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n three_o doctor_n be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o private_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o
be_v the_o council'_v of_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v unity_n nor_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o damasus_n who_o will_v not_o call_v into_o doubt_n what_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v as_o for_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v unto_o all_o believer_n it_o contain_v no_o amendment_n for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o the_o council_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v false_a whereas_o he_o may_v have_v speak_v more_o modest_o and_o consider_v that_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o who_o may_v not_o write_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o please_v but_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n leo_n damasus_n sixtus_n and_o other_o pope_n do_v in_o synod_n purge_v themselves_o from_o scandal_n so_o or_o far_o rather_o shall_v eugenius_n purge_v himself_o either_o personal_o or_o by_o a_o proctor_n before_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o prove_v against_o he_o his_o innocency_n shall_v be_v clear_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o may_v all_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o due_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o everlasting_a remembrance_n take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o commend_v paul_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v leave_v a_o example_n unto_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v when_o any_o of_o their_o co-apostle_n say_v the_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o cite_n of_o he_o they_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o gracious_a unto_o we_o say_v they_o or_o be_v more_o wish_a by_o we_o then_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v the_o church_n faithful_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n contemn_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n but_o rather_o as_o peter_n teach_v he_o shall_v rule_v and_o not_o domineer_v over_o the_o people_n and_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o not_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o father_n seek_v to_o abase_v he_o and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o he_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o who_o pertinacious_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o synod_n fall_v into_o heresy_n neither_o be_v he_o abase_v nor_o be_v his_o power_n restrain_v when_o he_o be_v so_o direct_v that_o he_o tend_v not_o into_o destruction_n but_o edification_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lest_o while_o he_o indeavore_v to_o excuse_v lesser_a thing_n and_o continue_v contumacious_a against_o wholesome_a admonition_n he_o fall_v into_o more_o grievous_a thing_n he_o dare_v say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v coutinue_v these_o seven_o year_n divorce_v from_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolical_a see_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o christian_n but_o will_v he_o condemn_v all_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n bishop_n emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o other_o who_o personal_o or_o by_o other_o in_o their_o name_n have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n or_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o divorce_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o they_o all_o have_v favour_v they_o who_o be_v separate_v by_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o when_o a_o member_n be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n we_o say_v not_o the_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o member_n but_o the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n by_o call_v a_o council_n to_o ferraria_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o this_o present_a and_o against_o his_o own_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o greek_n but_o we_o thanks_o be_v unto_o christ_n make_v no_o schism_n but_o follow_v the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o solidity_n of_o peter_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o one_o person_n who_o may_v daily_o er_fw-mi since_o some_o roman_a pope_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o it_o rather_o reside_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n thereof_o will_v not_o leave_v until_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o emperor_n albert_n interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o nurembergh_n and_o another_o at_o mentz_n in_o both_o these_o be_v commissioner_n from_o basil_n and_o from_o other_o nation_n none_o be_v there_o in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n howbeit_o he_o want_v not_o pleader_n for_o he_o the_o emperor_n fear_v and_o favour_v the_o council_n and_o send_v conrade_n of_o windzberg_n a_o courageous_a man_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o latter_a diet_n it_o be_v debate_v at_o basil_n concern_v eugenius_n some_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o relapse_n some_o deny_v both_o but_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n ebrunensis_n and_o of_o thomas_n a_o abbot_n of_o galloway_n the_o hard_a sentence_n prevail_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o heretic_n and_o relapse_v into_o schism_n then_o the_o divine_n write_v and_o publish_v eight_o conclusion_n which_o they_o call_v eight_o truth_n to_o wit_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n that_o a_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o man._n 2._o a_o general_n council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v can_v be_v dissolve_v nor_o remove_v nor_o adjourny_v by_o the_o roman_a pope_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n 3._o he_o who_o contradict_v these_o truth_n be_v a_o heretic_n 4._o pope_n eugenius_n the_o iv_o have_v fight_v against_o these_o truth_n in_o attempt_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n to_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v this_o council_n etc._n etc._n in_o session_n 27._o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n at_o mentz_n and_o through_o europe_n to_o be_v advise_v final_o they_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n aen._n sylu._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la conc._n basil_n lib._n 1._o the_o abbot_n panormitan_n say_v he_o will_v not_o oppose_v these_o truth_n but_o he_o may_v say_v eugenius_n be_v not_o a_o relapse_n since_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o have_v transgress_v in_o his_o sentence_n of_o dissolve_v the_o council_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o represent_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o a_o singular_a gloss_n john_n segovius_n a_o famous_a divine_a of_o spain_n prove_v from_o panormitan_n word_n that_o eugenius_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o unbeliever_n rather_o than_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o member_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n as_o for_o that_o gloss_n he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o jerome_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o bishop_n argensis_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n panormitan_n reply_v with_o chafe_n the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n then_o say_v segovius_n weigh_v what_o you_o say_v panormitan_n the_o most_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n word_n the_o ruler_n of_o nation_n domineer_v ......._o on_o the_o morrow_n amadaeus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o ambassador_n of_o france_n one_o among_o they_o all_o most_o eminent_a both_o in_o piety_n of_o life_n and_o plenty_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n aen._n silvius_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o eugenius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o he_o public_o condemn_v all_o they_o who_o have_v promote_v he_o unto_o the_o papacy_n brief_o in_o debate_v the_o three_o first_o conclusion_n they_o prove_v and_o silvius_n report_v their_o reason_n that_o the_o promise_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v ......_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o peter_n alone_o nor_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v as_o marcellin_n offer_v unto_o
as_o a_o law_n in_o session_n 36._o it_o be_v then_o at_o first_o declare_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v never_o defile_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n be_v confirm_v to_o be_v keep_v december_n 8._o in_o session_n 43._o pope_n felix_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o mary_n visitation_n to_o be_v keep_v july_n 22_o and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v he_o grant_v unto_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o indulgence_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o a_o hundred_o day_n pope_n eugenius_n entice_v the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n to_o dissolve_v that_o council_n by_o force_n and_o he_o bring_v above_o thirty_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o basil_n but_o the_o swiser_n be_v but_o four_o thousand_o do_v vanquish_v he_o as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n do_v xerxes_n that_o be_v few_o to_o wit_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o victor_n remain_v alive_a and_o eight_o thousand_o french_a die_v in_o the_o place_n because_o of_o these_o trouble_n the_o council_n hold_v no_o session_n from_o august_n 10._o an._n 1442._o until_o may_v 16._o an._n 1448._o then_o the_o ambassador_n will_v not_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o procure_v another_o more_o peaceable_a council_n within_o three_o year_n and_o pope_n felix_n with_o his_o assessor_n appoint_a lion_n as_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n but_o in_o the_o public_a session_n on_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o present_a council_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o be_v resume_v after_o that_o time_n or_o in_o case_n of_o trouble_n it_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o lausanna_n but_o they_o assemble_v not_o at_o all_o 7._o much_o noise_n have_v be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o florence_n the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n western_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n especial_o and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v convene_v some_o conceive_a hope_n of_o a_o union_n but_o the_o aim_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o lead_a party_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o show_v that_o no_o good_a can_v follow_v many_o have_v write_v of_o that_o council_n at_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n among_o they_o all_o none_o have_v the_o circumstance_n so_o full_o as_o sylvester_n sguropulus_n who_o be_v assessour_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o present_a in_o most_o of_o the_o consultation_n both_o before_o and_o in_o time_n of_o that_o council_n the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n intend_v to_o have_v go_v unto_o basil_n the_o first_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o they_o at_o basil_n who_o in_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o greek_n say_v the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o general_n council_n as_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o late_a heresy_n of_o the_o bohemian_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v down_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n say_v unto_o the_o orator_n of_o basil_n how_o can_v we_o approve_v they_o who_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n say_v that_o we_o be_v old_a heretic_n we_o can_v admire_v sufficient_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v feign_v this_o of_o we_o who_o but_o you_o do_v think_v to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o heretic_n or_o what_o heresy_n can_v be_v in_o we_o who_o have_v never_o transgress_v nor_o depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o father_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a stumbling-block_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o we_o crave_v a_o remedy_n of_o this_o the_o latin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o purpose_n but_o a_o mere_a escape_n of_o the_o writer_n we_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o all_o our_o nation_n say_v that_o we_o do_v never_o suspect_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o you_o neither_o say_v we_o now_o that_o you_o maintain_v any_o heresy_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o proclaim_v this_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o any_o way_n you_o please_v this_o apology_n do_v not_o calm_v their_o animosity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n especial_o until_o the_o emperor_n say_v o_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v a_o universal_a synod_n that_o by_o his_o blessing_n there_o may_v be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n may_v agree_v in_o peace_n this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o time_n come_v yea_o not_o only_o a_o great_a work_n but_o more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a occumenial_a synod_n yea_o more_o than_o be_v do_v by_o great_a constantine_n in_o the_o first_o council_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v peace_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o one_o arrius_n with_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o more_o be_v contradictory_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o be_v orthodox_n but_o that_o heresy_n be_v of_o short_a stand_n for_o it_o arise_v and_o be_v condemn_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n but_o unto_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v now_o intend_a many_o yea_o innumerable_a people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v for_o consider_v how_o many_o be_v in_o italy_n germany_n spain_n britain_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o west_n how_o many_o bishop_n be_v there_o monk_n doctor_n and_o philosopher_n mighty_a and_o proud_a nation_n many_o also_o shall_v be_v from_o these_o our_o part_n who_o do_v reverence_v our_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o in_o number_n inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o such_o as_o the_o trapezuntians_n iberian_o cercasians_n mincreliens_n goth_n russian_n walachian_o servian_n the_o islander_n beside_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o province_n i_o hear_v also_o of_o a_o great_a nation_n in_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v populous_a and_o orthodox_n according_a with_o our_o tenet_n in_o all_o point_n who_o also_o as_o i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v call_v unto_o this_o synod_n thus_o many_o be_v for_o we_o also_o and_o the_o schism_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v it_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n almost_o how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v it_o then_o to_o solder_v and_o unite_v so_o many_o nation_n so_o long_a time_n at_o variance_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n into_o one_o church_n and_o we_o have_v hope_n by_o what_o have_v be_v write_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v this_o church_n shall_v be_v much_o better_v for_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n say_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o be_v with_o he_o that_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o procure_v the_o union_n for_o if_o you_o do_v this_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v establish_v the_o church_n since_o our_o folk_n have_v transgress_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v a_o better_a order_n and_o if_o you_o effectuate_v not_o the_o union_n yet_o you_o may_v amend_v our_o people_n he_o speak_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v certain_o his_o good_a purpose_n and_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o we_o if_o the_o union_n go_v on_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o oration_n be_v hear_v with_o much_o joy_n then_o it_o be_v propound_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v first_o unite_v the_o latin_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o say_v they_o be_v already_o upon_o agreement_n but_o the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o digest_v that_o the_o council_n have_v call_v they_o old_a heretic_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v not_o come_v personal_o unto_o the_o council_n but_o john_n one_o of_o the_o orator_n from_o basil_n perceive_v that_o joseph_n be_v ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o honour_n flatter_v he_o with_o gloze_a word_n say_v if_o he_o be_v once_o there_o how_o will_v he_o be_v admire_v all_o man_n will_v honour_v he_o and_o especial_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o will_v bring_v present_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n as_o one_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o all_o be_v letter_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n especial_o to_o amend_v their_o former_a preface_n and_o for_o a_o safeconduct_a when_o these_o be_v return_v the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o trapesus_fw-la iberia_n and_o other_o nation_n invite_v they_o to_o send_v their_o bishop_n and_o orator_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o he_o invite_v the_o three_o patriarch_n some_o nation_n send_v two_o bishop_n and_o one_o orator_n and_o some_o send_v one_o bishop_n and_o one_o orator_n the_o patriarch_n send_v their_o commission_n unto_o some_o greek_n within_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n name_v anthony_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o mark_v a_o monk_n who_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n for_o honour_v his_o commission_n antiochia_n name_v joseph_n then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n
mean_a time_n information_n be_v bring_v from_o venice_n and_o other_o place_n that_o amurathes_n be_v go_v to_o constantinople_n with_o a_o navy_n and_o the_o emperor_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v two_o ship_n to_o aid_v the_o greek_n the_o pope_n refuse_v unless_o they_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o union_n after_o some_o day_n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o send_v one_o into_o venice_n to_o hire_v two_o ship_n and_o the_o emperor_n send_v two_o nobleman_n to_o hire_v more_o ship_n but_o the_o nobleman_n can_v never_o find_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o pope_n servant_n there_o when_o the_o four_o month_n be_v pass_v the_o greek_n crave_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n because_o the_o pope_n delay_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o heraclea_n despair_v of_o any_o good_a success_n go_v to_o venice_n intend_v home-ward_n but_o the_o emperor_n send_v and_o bring_v they_o again_o then_o he_o hear_v that_o other_o also_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n do_v first_o motion_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v remove_v further_o from_o venice_n for_o hinder_v their_o return_n neither_o after_o that_o will_v he_o impart_v his_o counsel_n unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o and_o the_o patriarch_n when_o his_o sickness_n do_v permit_v consult_v with_o the_o pope_n october_n 6._o begin_n the_o first_o session_n and_o the_o greek_n will_v have_v it_o first_o dispute_v whether_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v a_o late_a addition_n to_o clear_a this_o they_o produce_v the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o oecumenial_a counsel_n the_o latin_n allege_v the_o seven_o be_v for_o they_o and_o they_o produce_v a_o old_a book_n where_o it_o be_v so_o write_v the_o greek_n say_v that_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v since_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o latin_a doctor_n write_v of_o that_o purpose_n ever_o make_v use_n of_o that_o book_n the_o latin_n allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o latin_a counsel_n and_o father_n the_o greek_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o these_o and_o say_v since_o the_o general_a counsel_n have_v not_o that_o particle_n and_o have_v threaten_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o who_o add_v unto_o or_o change_v the_o creed_n the_o latin_n shall_v not_o have_v add_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o latin_n shall_v now_o consent_v unto_o the_o blot_n away_o of_o that_o addition_n the_o latin_n reply_v it_o shall_v first_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o may_v just_o be_v add_v the_o greek_n will_v not_o proceed_v until_o that_o be_v first_o blot_v away_o three_o month_n be_v spend_v with_o this_o jangle_n and_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o the_o greek_n will_v not_o yield_v give_v they_o not_o money_n according_a to_o condition_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o remove_v unto_o florence_n the_o greek_n oppose_v the_o remove_n mighty_o especial_o the_o patriarch_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o quartan_a ague_n but_o they_o must_v remove_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o january_n an._n 1439._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o remove_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o plague_n it_o be_v in_o the_o town_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n die_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o infect_v no_o house_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o one_o and_o in_o the_o winter_n be_v cease_v when_o they_o begin_v the_o session_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o greek_n against_o their_o will_n to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o question_n both_o party_n allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o bring_v one_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o quarrel_v against_o the_o pertinency_n or_o faithfulness_n in_o quotation_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v together_o to_o make_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o for_o that_o effect_n to_o take_v another_o course_n to_o wit_n both_o party_n shall_v frame_v a_o draught_n and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v please_v they_o both_o that_o shall_v be_v subscribe_v the_o greek_n be_v unwilling_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v experience_n how_o obstinate_a the_o latin_n be_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o can_v yield_v to_o depart_v from_o what_o their_o church_n have_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n the_o latin_n bring_v their_o form_n of_o the_o sentence_n unto_o the_o emperor_n first_o and_o he_o call_v the_o greek_n unto_o his_o lodging_n and_o show_v they_o it_o they_o all_o refuse_v it_o the_o emperor_n require_v they_o to_o frame_v another_o and_o that_o do_v not_o please_v the_o latin_n who_o objection_n against_o the_o greek_n be_v 1._o see_v in_o the_o first_o word_n it_o be_v say_v because_o we_o think_v that_o the_o latin_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o two_o principle_n ....._o therefore_o we_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o addition_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o now_o when_o you_o find_v contrary_a you_o shall_v no_o more_o abstain_v from_o the_o addition_n or_o exposition_n we_o crave_v your_o answer_n in_o this_o 2._o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o latin_n we_o ask_v whether_o you_o think_v this_o true_a and_o if_o you_o will_v accord_v in_o this_o 3._o declare_v your_o faith_n when_o you_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n we_o demand_v of_o you_o to_o answer_v whether_o he_o proceed_v eternal_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o not_o also_o from_o the_o son_n 4._o you_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o crave_v that_o you_o will_v clear_v this_o whether_o you_o think_v that_o proper_a be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n only_o or_o proper_a that_o be_v have_v his_o essence_n eternal_o from_o the_o son_n himself_o even_o as_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n these_o objection_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o greek_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o but_o he_o neither_o give_v they_o nor_o read_v they_o unto_o his_o greek_n and_o whereas_o only_o twenty_o four_o have_v consent_v unto_o that_o form_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o twelve_o have_v refuse_v it_o now_o some_o of_o these_o twelve_o crave_v leave_v to_o return_v home_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v they_o sharp_o for_o crave_v it_o then_o think_v upon_o way_n of_o exclude_v these_o dissenter_n from_o voice_n he_o say_v none_o shall_v subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v subscribe_v in_o former_a general_n counsel_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o cause_v to_o bring_v the_o book_n and_o there_o find_v that_o none_o have_v subscribe_v but_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o so_o he_o command_v silence_n unto_o other_o or_o rather_o he_o free_v we_o from_o speak_v say_v my_o author_n to_o wit_n against_o conscience_n then_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o unto_o voice_n ten_o be_v for_o the_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n and_o seventeen_o be_v dissenter_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n deal_v with_o the_o dissenter_n apart_o partly_o by_o allurement_n partly_o by_o expostulation_n of_o ingratitude_n for_o former_a benefit_n and_o partly_o by_o menacing_n and_o the_o patriarch_n object_v against_o the_o abbot_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o title_n from_o the_o emperor_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o aâ—_n yet_o canonical_o ordain_v and_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v crave_v their_o confirmation_n their_o title_n be_v null_a on_o june_n 3._o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o together_o and_o propound_v a_o form_n of_o union_n to_o be_v subscribe_v in_o these_o term_n see_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a holy_a father_n and_o these_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o those_o say_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o by_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o that_o from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o from_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o that_o by_o the_o son_n yet_o we_o forsake_v that_o particle_n from_o the_o son_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o essential_o as_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o cause_n the_o particle_n by_o there_o signify_v the_o efficient_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thirteen_o subscribe_v this_o among_o who_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o two_o deputy_n of_o alexandria_n the_o emperor_n require_v the_o courtier_n to_o subscribe_v who_o all_o obey_v except_v his_o own_o brother_n last_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o this_o addition_n in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o put_v the_o addition_n into_o their_o creed_n nor_o to_o
intend_v to_o hold_v unto_o our_o last_o breath_n we_o firm_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n distinguish_v in_o this_o only_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n quicken_a renew_v &_o reform_v every_o one_o attain_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n meritorion_n grace_n justification_n truth_n fortitude_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n by_o which_o spirit_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v which_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o member_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o wash_v justifi_v sanctifi_v order_v govern_v gather_v strenthen_v &_o fructifi_v as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v from_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o full_o consent_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o apostl_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o with_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n we_o love_v he_o and_o with_o the_o member_n inspire_v by_o he_o we_o keep_v his_o reveal_v truth_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o form_a faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v choose_v justifi_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n and_o magnify_v without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n unto_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n subdue_v by_o obediente_a obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o who_o god_n only_o send_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o travel_n be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o the_o save_a reward_n who_o name_n and_o number_n he_o only_o know_v because_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o first_o church_n have_v none_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n seek_v they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o satan_n send_v in_o this_o time_n of_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o this_o church_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o sad_a thing_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostl_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v heap_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n may_v rule_v over_o they_o by_o their_o power_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o renovation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o she_o and_o yet_o we_o arrogate_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o will_v be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o we_o only_o but_o we_o endeavour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o orobey_v evil_a worker_n who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v enemies_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o for_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v mind_n speak_v and_o do_v unto_o his_o church_n thing_n contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o willing_o endure_v oppression_n taunt_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o un_o less_o holy_a fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n do_v withhold_v we_o we_o will_v embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o vanity_n wherein_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o strait_a deride_v and_o sad_a way_n in_o which_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n condemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v yet_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v walk_v than_o to_o taste_v and_o follow_v the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v painful_o purchase_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v reveal_v which_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n another_o necessary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v know_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o good_a desire_n likewise_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v useful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o sacrament_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o believe_a people_n and_o by_o they_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o keep_v unity_n among_o they_o that_o walk_v unto_o glory_n be_v minister_v i'faith_o which_o god_n give_v cause_v we_o think_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n whosoever_o of_o ripe_a age_n by_o hear_v god_n word_n believe_v and_o believe_v be_v renew_v in_o soul_n and_o be_v enlighten_v such_o by_o outward_a wash_n for_o argument_n of_o inward_a cleanness_n attain_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n our_o profession_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o child_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o dionysius_n write_v shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v invite_v unto_o and_o accustom_v with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o be_v observe_v whoesover_v in_o their_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o aith_n we_o think_v the_o same_o of_o infant_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o follow_v through_o adversity_n and_o reproach_n so_o that_o new_a birth_n appear_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o work_n of_o truth_n and_o shall_v testify_v by_o confession_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o attain_a truth_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v increase_v in_o he_o for_o the_o constancy_n and_o warrefare_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v he_o may_v be_v associate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n wheresoever_o a_o worthy_a priest_n with_o believe_v people_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o prayer_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n immediate_o the_o present_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o present_a wine_n be_v his_o blood_n shed_v
for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a paul_n unto_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v add_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v preach_v as_o also_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v three_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v write_v as_o also_o for_o assurance_n of_o give_v taking_z use_v and_o of_o truth_n by_o faith_n in_o hope_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v four_o for_o the_o conjunct_a use_n for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n shall_v then_o administer_v when_o the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n require_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n five_o for_o distinction_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unworthy_a and_o for_o excommunication_n and_o rebuke_n of_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o vice_n do_v refuse_v to_o amend_v of_o this_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o he_o say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o yourselves_o for_o if_o any_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n among_o you_o be_v covetous_a or_o a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o thief_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v you_o not_o behold_v this_o be_v our_o faith_n most_o gracious_a king_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o change_v or_o forsake_v these_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v please_v to_o testify_v and_o for_o which_o end_n we_o do_v now_o declare_v it_o so_o neither_o dare_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o add_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o follow_v christ_n in_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o law_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n which_o our_o lord_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v ordain_v for_o love_n of_o his_o elect_a have_v many_o contention_n arisen_a in_o opinion_n exposition_n and_o addition_n of_o sanction_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n they_o have_v furious_o rage_v against_o other_o even_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o we_o for_o eschue_v so_o great_a mischief_n have_v our_o refuge_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o what_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o simple_o and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v to_o do_v we_o will_v do_v it_o faith_n full_o true_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_v he_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o also_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o stone_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o will_v have_v full_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o this_o our_o simple_a faith_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n we_o be_v call_v heretic_n likewise_o for_o the_o actual_a use_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n do_v invite_v we_o because_o we_o do_v and_o use_v it_o so_o with_o upright_a faith_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v condemn_v judge_v worthy_a of_o prison_n and_o be_v afflict_v for_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o dissuade_v by_o his_o forbid_v do_v worship_n he_o with_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o fear_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o only_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o gracious_a king_n let_v your_o highness_n understand_v that_o we_o do_v so_o not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o any_o contempt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o highness_n will_v show_v compassion_n on_o we_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o wish_v that_o the_o most_o high_a will_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v your_o honour_n from_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v true_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o great_a priest_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o embassage_n of_o christ_n the_o ministry_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n judge_v offer_v of_o prayer_n by_o man_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o ordain_v other_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v consummate_v his_o ambassage_n with_o a_o right_a mind_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o simony_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o promote_v to_o high_a or_o inferior_a order_n shall_v excel_v other_o believer_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n sanctifi_v and_o make_v fit_a unto_o all_o office_n and_o possess_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o good_a work_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v more_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n more_o servant_n love_n towards_o christ_n confidence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o neighbour_n salvation_n trust_v in_o god_n equity_n of_o mind_n a_o wholesome_a feel_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o foot_n prepare_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prudence_n of_o spirit_n knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a what_o clerck_n soever_o by_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v advance_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n we_o profess_v that_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o ordination_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n we_o approve_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o full_a gradation_n of_o a_o presbyter_n first_o the_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n faith_n gift_n and_o fidelity_n in_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v entrust_v unto_o he_o another_o prayer_n with_o fast_v three_o the_o give_v of_o power_n with_o word_n suitable_a there_o unto_o and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o corroboration_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v testify_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o lawful_a honest_a and_o
he_o have_v many_o bicker_n with_o the_o monk_n in_o one_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n contemner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o he_o complain_v that_o aristotle_n be_v more_o preach_v in_o pulpit_n than_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o 8._o question_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n he_o have_v these_o proposition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o salvation_n without_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v necessary_o confess_v it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v perfect_a for_o the_o great_a god_n who_o work_n be_v all_o perfect_a have_v give_v unto_o his_o scripture_n such_o order_n as_o he_o please_v and_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o inspire_v his_o pen_n man_n how_o they_o shall_v write_v adquaest_n 4._o 3._o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o page_n of_o a_o hide_a oration_n but_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o mystical_a inspiration_n ibid._n 4._o neither_o have_v the_o church_n any_o authority_n without_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v faith_n give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n for_o as_o augustin_n say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o so_o john_n gerson_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o church_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o church_n doubt_v she_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v found_v the_o church_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v inspire_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o three_o fold_v cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n couple_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n 5._o some_o man_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n confuse_v and_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v read_v it_o with_o due_a purity_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v find_v it_o very_o perfect_a &_o solid_a at_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o catholic_a church_n not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v great_a which_o only_o in_o the_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n have_v place_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o say_v before_o unto_o who_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o neck_n of_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a &c_n &c_n an._n 1516._o die_v the_o worthy_a carmelite_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o poet_n of_o such_o same_o that_o he_o be_v aequalize_v unto_o the_o ancient_a poet_n as_o bostius_fw-la write_v unto_o burellus_n in_o many_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n he_o profess_v his_o own_o affection_n towards_o that_o church_n in_o fast._n lib._n 12._o saying_n et_fw-la licet_fw-la his_fw-la olim_fw-la nugis_fw-la juveniliter_fw-la aures_fw-la praebuerim_n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la cum_fw-la tempore_fw-la factum_fw-la judicium_fw-la lie_fw-la haec_fw-la mihi_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la videri_fw-la caepit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la gravium_fw-la cuneis_fw-la abigenda_fw-la virorum_fw-la in_o his_o eclog._n 9_o he_o describe_v the_o city_n thus_o mille_fw-la lupi_fw-la totidem_fw-la vulpes_fw-la in_o vallibus_fw-la istis_fw-la lustra_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dirum_fw-la ac_fw-la mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la homines_fw-la huius_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la violentia_fw-la coeli_fw-la saepe_fw-la lupi_fw-la effigiem_fw-la moresque_fw-la assumere_fw-la vidi_fw-la inque_fw-la suum_fw-la saevire_fw-la gregem_fw-la multâque_fw-la madere_fw-mi caede_fw-la svi_fw-la pecoris_fw-la factum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la ridet_fw-la nec_fw-la scelus_fw-la exhorret_fw-la nec_fw-la talibus_fw-la obviat_fw-la ausis_fw-la saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la miris_fw-la apparent_a monstra_fw-la figuris_fw-la quae_fw-la tellus_fw-la affecta_fw-la malis_fw-la influxibus_fw-la edit_fw-la saepe_fw-la cane_n tantam_fw-la in_o rabiem_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsos_fw-la vincant_fw-la caede_fw-la lupos_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la tutela_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hostiles_fw-la iâ—eunt_fw-la animos_fw-la &_o ovilia_fw-la mactant_fw-la and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n sylvarum_n after_o along_o catalogue_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v singula_fw-la texentem_fw-la convitia_fw-la deseret_fw-la aetas_fw-la tantum_n ac_fw-la tale_n tuus_fw-la est_fw-la impietatis_fw-la onus_fw-la romans_z pater_fw-la est_fw-la mavors_n lupa_fw-la martia_n nutrix_fw-la haec_fw-la hominum_fw-la mores_fw-la ingeniumque_fw-la docent_fw-la vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la romae_fw-la omnia_fw-la cùm_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la pium_fw-la and_o in_o fast._n libr._n 2._o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la x._o sed_fw-la tria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la restant_n curâ_fw-la atque_fw-la labour_v digna_fw-la tuo_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la quae_fw-la fessa_fw-la laborat_fw-la italia_n &_o pleni_fw-la humano_fw-la jam_fw-la sangnine_a campi_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la romana_fw-la gravi_fw-la maculata_fw-la veneno_fw-la curia_fw-la quae_fw-la spargit_fw-la terras_fw-la contagia_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la postremum_fw-la est_fw-la oppressafides_fw-la expósta_fw-la rapinis_fw-la vndique_fw-la &_o in_o praedam_fw-la populis_fw-la subjecta_fw-la cruentis_fw-la a_fw-la te_fw-la haec_fw-la subsidium_fw-la magnis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la orant_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la succurre_fw-la leo_fw-la respublica_fw-la christi_fw-la labitur_fw-la agrotatque_fw-la fides_fw-la jam_fw-la proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la 17._o the_o university_n of_o milan_n in_o their_o determination_n for_o the_o divorcement_n of_o augustinus_n furnarius_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o genua_n do_v hold_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o man_n corn._n agrippa_n in_o apolog._n §_o 2._o 18._o cornelius_z agrippa_z count_z a_o niettesheim_n &_o doctor_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la become_v afterward_o counsellor_n unto_o charles_n v._o emperor_n albeit_o he_o continue_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o write_v despiteful_o of_o martin_n luther_n yet_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o work_n he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n an._n 1510._o he_o have_v a_o declamation_n against_o diverse_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o declamation_n he_o write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la &_o artium_fw-la in_o which_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o no_o where_n no_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o scholastik_a theology_n be_v there_o any_o divine_a solidity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o proof_n here_o of_o as_o he_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o study_n and_o art_n so_o he_o conceal_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o priest_n monk_n bishop_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v touch_v especial_o in_o cap._n 54._o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o theology_n in_o lovan_n do_v reckon_v among_o the_o canonize_a saint_n aristoteles_n who_o by_o kill_v himself_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o print_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr salute_v aristot_n and_o they_o have_v publish_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la arist_n with_o a_o theological_a gloss_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o conclude_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n concern_v grace_n so_o aristotle_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 60._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o religion_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n in_o clothes_n in_o vessel_n candle_n bell_n organ_n concent_n odour_n sacrifice_n gesture_n picture_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n &_o fast_n &_o such_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o singular_a admiration_n &_o adoration_n of_o the_o unlearned_a people_n who_o receive_v and_o take_v heed_n only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o it_o oft_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o remedy_n turn_v to_o harm_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v these_o caeremony_n christian_n be_v now_o burden_v with_o too_o many_o constitution_n with_o more_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v whereas_o those_o rite_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a in_o themselves_o people_n trust_v more_o in_o they_o and_o observe_v they_o more_o praecise_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n
john_n major_n à _fw-fr scot_n &_o famous_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n publish_v some_o proposition_n which_o he_o handle_v more_o largy_n on_o lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 24._o quaest_n 3._o first_o the_o most_o great_a high_a priest_n have_v no_o temporal_a government_n over_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o thou_o say_v he_o succeed_v unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o albeit_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v the_o consequent_a be_v weak_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o of_o such_o authority_n as_o his_o superior_a and_o christ_n do_v institute_v sacrament_n and_o give_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o may_v revoke_v all_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o godâ—_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v so_o 3._o if_o we_o grant_v the_o contrary_a than_o it_o follow_v constantin_n give_v nothing_o unto_o silvester_n but_o only_o restore_v his_o own_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v do_v 96._o c._n constantinus_n &_o 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futurum_fw-la 4._o the_o pope_n confess_v that_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o derogate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o cap._n novit_n de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la and_o alexander_n in_o c._n causam_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la 5._o many_o devote_v king_n who_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o die_v in_o that_o belief_n for_o earthly_a power_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o centurion_n on_o his_o colonel_n but_o as_o two_o power_n that_o be_v not_o subordinate_a or_o whereof_o the_o one_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o other_o for_o a_o king_n be_v not_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n any_o way_n subject_n unto_o he_o these_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o scote_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a tenentes_fw-la of_o france_n as_o be_v also_o manifest_a because_o on_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o march_n an._n 1517._o be_v a_o solemn_a appellation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o their_o general_a congregation_n at_o s._n bernard_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o who_o will_v adhere_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o proctor_n arnulph_n monnart_n before_o william_n huk_n docto._n v._o i_o and_o dean_n as_o a_o authentik_a person_n because_o they_o can_v not_o compeare_v before_o he_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appeal_v wherein_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o advise_v then_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o papal_a power_n make_v not_o the_o pope_n impeccabilis_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o sin_n neither_o have_v leave_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o just_a he_o shall_v patient_o endure_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v which_o be_v wicked_o suggest_v unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v obedience_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v establish_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n yea_o just_o may_v he_o be_v resist_v but_o if_o he_o be_v aid_v with_o assistance_n of_o potent_a man_n who_o be_v perhaps_o deceive_v with_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o no_o good_a counsel_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v yet_o one_o remedy_n remain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o to_o wit_n the_o remedy_n of_o appellation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o defence_n competent_a unto_o every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n &_o ofman_n then_o they_o approve_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n &_o they_o do_v urge_v the_o constitution_n make_v in_o they_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n this_o they_o declare_v particular_o to_o wit_n the_o remedy_n against_o simony_n annates_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o prejudice_n where_o of_o say_v they_o leo_n x._o in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n within_o rome_n we_o know_v not_o how_o yet_o not_o gather_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v discern_v nor_o decern_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a counsel_n he_o i_o say_v gape_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n &_o jucre_n therefore_o we_o the_o rectour_n &_o university_n feel_v ourselves_o burden_a wrong_a oppress_v do_v appeal-from_a our_o lord_n the_o pope_n not_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o abrogate_a the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n of_o basile_n &_o of_o the_o pragmatike_a sanction_n in_o set_v forth_o new_a statute_n unto_o a_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v instant_o more_o instant_o and_o most_o instant_o protest_v that_o we_o will_v prosecute_v this_o appellation_n by_o way_n of_o nullity_n abuse_n iniquity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o we_o best_o may_v option_n remain_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o chieff_a member_n of_o the_o university_n do_v all_o subscribe_n solemn_o and_o their_o seal_n be_v affix_v fasc_fw-la rer_n expet_n fol._n 34_o 35._o 22._o vlâ—ichius_n vttenus_n cause_v to_o re_fw-mi print_v the_o book_n of_o laurentius_n valla_n against_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o he_o prefix_v a_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la an._n 1517_o where_o he_o say_v let_v it_o come_v to_o light_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v and_o let_v it_o come_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v more_o true_a or_o have_v be_v write_v the_o more_o sincere_o what_o a_o book_n be_v this_o which_o other_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o truth_n ....._o what_o do_v that_o concern_v you_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n or_o that_o they_o say_v it_o speak_v amiss_o of_o the_o highpriest_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o highpriest_n which_o do_v forge_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n because_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o these_o have_v be_v shepherd_n they_o will_v have_v feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o not_o invade_v and_o devour_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o church_n certain_o they_o have_v call_v the_o nation_n unto_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o not_o have_v draw_v empire_n and_o nation_n under_o their_o yoke_n ....._o certain_o all_o the_o most_o bitter_a speech_n and_o all_o the_o most_o cruel_a deed_n be_v just_o due_a unto_o these_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v forge_v that_o detestable_a crime_n and_o why_o not_o unto_o robber_n thief_n tyrant_n for_o who_o be_v a_o more_o violent_a robber_n than_o he_o which_o catch_v so_o that_o he_o hold_v no_o measure_n in_o rob_v such_o be_v they_o who_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n have_v go_v into_o infinite_a boldness_n of_o rob_v who_o have_v sell_v grace_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v set_v to_o sale_n pardon_n dispensation_n and_o bull_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o kind_n who_o have_v appoint_v price_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v purchase_v gain_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n ....._o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o crave_v extraordinary_o once_o a_o year_n but_o send_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v to_o require_v some_o pretend_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o for_o another_o some_o at_o be_v be_v for_o a_o levy_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o some_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o rome_n unto_o bl_n peter_n and_o they_o never_o do_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v call_v most_o bless_v and_o most_o holy_a nor_o can_v they_o suffer_v a_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o their_o manner_n much_o less_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v speak_v of_o liberty_n or_o make_v the_o least_o obstacle_n unto_o these_o robber_n they_o will_v have_v rage_v against_o he_o to_o death_n and_o quick_o have_v undo_v he_o ....._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n because_o they_o do_v not_o save_v soul_n but_o undo_v they_o and_o they_o make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n a_o ready_a prey_n unto_o the_o devour_a wolf_n i_o say_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n but_o rather_o wolf_n nor_o guardian_n but_o traitor_n and_o thief_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o for_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v they_o see_v they_o regard_v
too_o wealthy_a and_o their_o successor_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o their_o wealth_n then_o in_o their_o industry_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o wealth_n be_v sever_v from_o godliness_n they_o become_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a yet_o will_v not_o want_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n with_o too_o much_o wealth_n they_o do_v climb_v i_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o honour_n but_o unto_o divine_a honour_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lay_v aside_o even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v spernitur_fw-la à _fw-la româ_fw-la scriptura_fw-la novissima_fw-la dotum_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forsake_v piety_n of_o conversation_n purity_n of_o worship_n order_n of_o discipline_n equity_n of_o civil_a thing_n and_o all_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n last_o she_o despise_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o god_n leave_v not_o man_n inexcusable_a nor_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o pass_v without_o reproof_n by_o some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o under_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o only_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o which_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o greek_n but_o some_o monk_n some_o abbot_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n some_o university_n some_o counsel_n of_o state_n some_o parliaman_n some_o counsel_n yea_o some_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n which_o be_v and_o do_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o and_o then_o bewail_v and_o declare_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o pretend_v head_n and_o in_o the_o body_n thereof_o for_o the_o great_a part_n not_o only_o in_o manner_n rite_n and_o discipline_n but_o in_o doctrine_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v some_o profess_v a_o desire_n and_o attempt_v a_o reformation_n but_o be_v ever_o hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v we_o have_v hear_v also_o some_o foretell_v that_o a_o reformation_n must_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o some_o point_n at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o year_n of_o reformation_n we_o have_v see_v the_o world_n prepare_v for_o a_o reformation_n by_o store_n of_o ancient_a book_n print_v and_o spread_v through_o europe_n by_o revive_v of_o liberal_a science_n and_o the_o prime_a tongue_n and_o by_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o behold_v how_o god_n reform_v his_o church_n not_o by_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o man_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o wisdom_n for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n towards_o ungrateful_a mankind_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n hadrian_n vi._n bear_v in_o utrecht_n of_o belgia_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sagacity_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v from_o lovan_n to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o charles_n the_o young_a king_n of_o spain_n then_o he_o become_v bishop_n of_o derthuse_n and_o chief_a counsellor_n unto_o charles_n and_o governor_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n by_o report_n only_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n january_n 9_o an._n 1522._o when_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o election_n he_o write_v letter_n of_o thanks_o unto_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o whereas_o three_o cardinal_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o spare_v their_o travel_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v he_o will_v come_v unto_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v displease_v that_o a_o stranger_n shall_v have_v that_o dignity_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o promise_v whatsoever_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o august_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n soliman_n the_o turk_n be_v besiege_v the_o isle_n rodos_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n carry_v it_o by_o composition_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o christian_n j._n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 3._o adfin_n it_o appear_v that_o from_o spain_n hadrian_n write_v unto_o erasmus_n to_o write_v against_o luther_n and_o according_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_fw-mi basileae_n pride_n jd._n julii_n an._n 1522._o ad_fw-la jodoc_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o mechline_n he_o say_v here_o and_o there_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n i_o have_v turn_v away_o many_o from_o the_o lutheran_n faction_n and_o nothing_o have_v discourage_v the_o lutheran_n mind_n so_o much_o as_o that_o i_o have_v open_o declare_v my_o adherence_n unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n and_o disallow_v luther_n cause_n cheregat_n be_v send_v with_o a_o brieve_n as_o they_o speak_v date_v novemb_v 25._o 1522._o from_o hadrian_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n show_v that_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o luther_n have_v move_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o sedition_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o commit_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o same_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o nation_n be_v ever_o further_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o he_o crave_v earnest_o that_o they_o will_v help_v to_o remedy_v it_o as_o quick_o as_o may_v be_v lest_o through_o long_a delay_n it_o happen_v unto_o germany_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o bohem_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v neither_o money_n nor_o travel_n here_o in_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o power_n do_v the_o like_a see_v so_o many_o weighty_a cause_n may_v move_v they_o hereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v by_o this_o heresy_n chief_o obscure_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deface_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v and_o germany_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a praise_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o this_o revolt_n come_v into_o contempt_n for_o when_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o dispatch_v luther_n and_o quench_v his_o heresy_n they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n which_o have_v leave_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o their_o virtue_n at_o constance_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o notorious_a wrong_n that_o luther_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n for_o where_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o when_o he_o condemn_v that_o religion_n he_o condemn_v they_o let_v they_o weigh_v serious_o what_o those_o fellow_n do_v intend_v very_o under_o pretence_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n to_o take_v away_o all_o law_n and_o magistrate_n albeit_o first_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o impugn_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tyrannical_a and_o wicked_a and_o hitherto_o they_o do_v crafty_o hide_v their_o intention_n and_o traitorous_o and_o do_v flatter_v magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o utter_v malice_n against_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o the_o clergy_n be_v oppress_v doubtless_o they_o will_v attempt_v further_o ....._o luther_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n which_o permit_v man_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o then_o to_o forsake_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v that_o wretched_a hypocrite_n have_v bewitch_v and_o allure_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o luther_n permit_v not_o this_o yet_o he_o advise_v all_o man_n which_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o marry_v so_o give_v way_n unto_o man_n lust_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o to_o be_v of_o his_o confederacy_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n especial_o of_o germany_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o of_o caesar_n ......_o if_o any_o will_v say_v luther_n be_v condemn_v ere_o he_o be_v hear_v or_o it_o be_v reason_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v debate_v these_o man_n think_v amiss_o for_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o authority_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o not_o skan_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o humane_a reason_n nor_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o precept_n indeed_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o speak_v thus_o or_o thus_o whether_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o or_o that_o book_n but_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o dispute_v nor_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v
alive_a or_o other_o way_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n john_n oecolampade_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o public_a edict_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o which_o glapio_n the_o emperor_n chapelan_n do_v threaten_v he_o mischief_n but_o he_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o friar_n go_v away_o in_o safety_n martin_n bucer_n have_v be_v a_o dominican_n 15_o year_n at_o that_o time_n he_o leave_v that_o order_n and_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o fredederik_n prince_n palatin_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o imperial_a council_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n at_o landstall_n when_o luther_n be_v lurk_v the_o augustinian_n of_o wittenberg_n put_v away_o the_o private_a mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o electour_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n then_o justus_n ionas_n jo._n dolcius_n andr._n carolstad_n jerom_n schurff_n nic._n amsdorff_n and_o phil._n melanchton_n approve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o augustinian_n the_o elector_n ratifi_v their_o act_n and_o not_o only_o discharge_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o cloister_n but_o in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o castle_n then_o and_o there_o also_o image_n be_v break_v down_o auricular_a confession_n be_v forbid_v both_o element_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o andr._n carolstad_n teach_v that_o civil_a court_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o moses_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priests-mariage_n and_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n when_o luther_n hear_v hereof_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v yet_o he_o write_v unto_o spalatinus_n august_n 15_o carolstad_n must_v have_v some_o liberty_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a if_o any_o do_v oppose_v he_o erasmus_n be_v offend_v that_o any_o reformation_n be_v begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o peter_n barbire_n august_n 13._o saying_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o love_n luther_n when_o i_o have_v read_v a_o few_o page_n of_o his_o book_n i_o do_v foresee_v the_o matter_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o broil_n i_o do_v so_o hate_v discord_n that_o even_o verity_n with_o sedition_n be_v unpleasant_a unto_o i_o ...._o as_o i_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v change_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n so_o nothing_o please_v i_o which_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o another_o date_a august_n 23_o he_o say_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n say_v unto_o i_o while_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n gentle_a purge_n work_v not_o but_o efficacious_a potion_n shake_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o see_v no_o good_a issue_n unless_o christ_n himself_o turn_v the_o temerity_n of_o man_n into_o good_a etc._n etc._n albert_n archb_n of_o mentz_n begin_v again_o to_o sell_v pardon_n in_o hala_n of_o saxony_n then_o luther_n write_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o pathmos_n novemb_n 25._o threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o that_o idol_n of_o pardon_n great_a evil_n will_v be_v send_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o dismiss_v not_o these_o which_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n have_v marry_v he_o will_v make_v know_v open_o some_o thing_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o bb_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o bishop_n return_v answer_n decemb._n 21._o show_v that_o he_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n with_o good_a like_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v live_v as_o become_v a_o christian_a prince_n for_o which_o end_n he_o require_v his_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o can_v take_v admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o luther_n for_o christ_n cause_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n send_v forth_o their_o judgement_n against_o luther_n book_n and_o ph._n melanchton_n oppose_v it_o with_o this_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o famous_a decree_n of_o the_o parisian_n the_o apology_n of_o melanchton_n for_o luther_n likewise_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o saerament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o leo_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o alexander_n vi._n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o pope_n do_v first_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it luther_n be_v not_o dash_v with_o authority_n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o person_n write_v against_o he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n of_o word_n as_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o puny_a doctor_n and_o the_o meddle_v of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o satisfy_v many_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o debate_n most_o do_v favour_n the_o weak_a party_n and_o do_v much_o commend_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n immediate_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o edict_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o zurik_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o zuinglius_fw-la give_v account_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n especial_o press_v that_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o concubine_n which_o wickedness_n say_v he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o very_a lewd_a example_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o swiser_n general_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v a_o former_a licence_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n for_o save_v the_o honesty_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n which_o licence_n though_o ridiculous_a yet_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v amend_v by_o turn_v fornication_n into_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o bishop_n command_n give_v courage_n unto_o the_o black_a friar_n to_o write_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n for_o remove_v such_o strife_n do_v appoint_v a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n against_o january_n 23._o promise_v free_a liberty_n of_o reason_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o by_o letter_n invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n curia_n and_o basile_n either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n there_o be_v assemble_v about_o 600._o priest_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o divine_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v in_o his_o name_n john_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o burgermaster_n begin_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o dissension_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therefore_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v especial_o that_o if_o any_o can_v speak_v against_o these_o 67_o conclusion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o same_o free_o faber_n show_v his_o commission_n and_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pertinent_a place_n nor_o time_n to_o decide_v thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o appertain_v proper_o unto_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n have_v agree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v short_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la as_o pe._n soave_fw-it report_n that_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o search_v some_o particular_n that_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o more_o copious_a clear_n of_o doubt_n come_v by_o a_o council_n when_o faber_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o word_n but_o i_o will_v confute_v
tolerate_v that_o good_a may_v spring_v out_o of_o they_o as_o neither_o do_v the_o follower_n of_o luther_n pretend_v these_o scandal_n &_o grievance_n flow_v from_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v catholic_n unity_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o high_a patience_n have_v suffer_v the_o most_o grievous_a extremity_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v even_o now_o put_v that_o edict_n into_o execution_n as_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v germany_n of_o their_o unjust_a oppression_n by_o the_o roman_a court_n if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o for_o the_o annates_fw-la see_v the_o pope_n will_v give_v a_o answer_n in_o due_a time_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o concern_v their_o petition_n of_o a_o council_n he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o will_v smooth_v their_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v harsh_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v into_o one_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o smooth_v they_o seem_v to_o curb_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o so_o can_v bring_v no_o good_a effect_n etc._n etc._n this_o reply_n in_o these_o and_o other_o particular_n be_v not_o acceptable_a for_o they_o do_v measure_n good_a and_o evil_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o gain_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v amend_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o word_n of_o vain_a promise_n therefore_o after_o deliberation_n they_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o former_a answer_n but_o will_v rather_o expect_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v then_o the_o seculare_fw-la prince_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o manifold_a grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o court_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o the_o legate_n hear_v of_o this_o purpose_n he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o nevertheless_o they_o go_v on_o and_o gather_v they_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o bundred_a grievance_n of_o germany_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v they_o no_o long_o some_o of_o the_o grievance_n be_v the_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o dispensation_n absolution_n and_o indulgence_n advocation_n of_o plea_n from_o germany_n to_o rome_n reservation_n of_o benefice_n corruption_n of_o commenda_n &_o annates_fw-la exemption_n of_o guilty_a churchman_n from_o civil_a court_n unjust_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n the_o bring_n of_o several_a plea_n unto_o church-consistories_a cover_v with_o many_o pretext_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o reduce_v all_o unto_o three_o chief_a head_n the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n with_o most_o grievous_a bondage_n germany_n be_v spoil_v of_o wealth_n and_o they_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o diet_n be_v dissolve_v march_n 6._o an._n 1523._o and_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n brieve_n and_o his_o instruction_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o legat_n reply_n and_o the_o grievance_n be_v print_v and_o spread_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n it_o do_v gall_v the_o court_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n confession_n they_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o the_o prelate_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o that_o the_o people_n now_o have_v not_o only_a cause_n to_o revile_v they_o but_o the_o lutheran_n have_v matter_n of_o joy_n &_o exultation_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o inevitable_a necessity_n to_o loose_v their_o power_n and_o gain_v else_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a who_o do_v favour_v the_o pope_n make_v excuse_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o policy_n whereby_o papal_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n have_v stand_v so_o long_o pope_n leo_n be_v more_o wise_a when_o the_o german_n have_v blame_v the_o court_n he_o say_v it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_v so_o that_o if_o luther_n have_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v require_v he_o have_v not_o see_v abuse_n there_o but_o in_o germany_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n confession_n be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o that_o court_n to_o confess_v a_o fault_n and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o never_o to_o think_v of_o amend_v and_o so_o deceive_v people_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n say_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v reform_v at_o once_o they_o say_v merry_o he_o will_v proceed_v so_o slow_o that_o a_o age_n may_v slip_v betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o next_o step_n and_o nevertheless_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it hadrian_n profess_v free_o and_o ingenuous_o that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o he_o be_v solicitous_a of_o remedy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o issue_n he_o die_v september_n 13._o in_o that_o edict_n or_o answer_n of_o nurembergh_n be_v also_o other_o particulares_fw-la which_o the_o german_n do_v expound_v diverse_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o may_v raise_v broil_n among_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v repeat_v that_o luther_n have_v teach_v and_o especial_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o churchman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o where_o desirous_a of_o reformation_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v priest_n shall_v not_o mantain_n these_o abuse_n which_o heretofore_o have_v provoke_v the_o people_n against_o churchman_n again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doctor_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v preach_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o late_a schoolman_n and_o the_o postillator_n but_o other_o say_v by_o such_o writer_n be_v understand_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hilarius_n ambrose_n augustin_n hierome_n and_o such_o and_o so_o that_o edict_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o controversy_n do_v inflamme_v they_o more_o and_o all_o good_a man_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o council_n and_o that_o party_n shall_v submit_v thereunto_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it histo_fw-la council_n the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n devise_v another_o monk_n the_o wrangling_n of_o monk_n trick_n against_o the_o reformation_n to_o wit_n they_o traduce_v the_o opposite_a doctrine_n with_o malign_a interpretation_n as_o when_o luther_n say_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o work_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a unto_o divine_a justice_n the_o monk_n say_v the_o new_a preacher_n be_v enemy_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o faith_n alone_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v alike_o whether_o we_o live_v holy_o or_o not_o when_o luther_n say_v none_o be_v tie_v necessary_o to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n the_o monk_n say_v they_o make_v no_o confession_n unto_o god_n nor_o man_n in_o a_o word_n as_o erasmus_n write_v in_o epist_n in_o pseude-evangel_a date_a friburg_n an._n 1529._o the_o monk_n and_o divine_n through_o cruelty_n of_o nature_n or_o foolishness_n or_o for_o gain_n or_o hope_n or_o honour_n or_o private_a malice_n do_v most_o cruel_o accuse_v they_o not_o only_o of_o frivolous_a thing_n and_o which_o may_v be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n but_o most_o perverse_o they_o do_v miss-interprete_a what_o be_v well_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v another_o spur_n to_o provoke_v their_o follower_n to_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n the_o same_o year_n therefore_o say_v erasmus_n io._n cit_fw-la before_o this_o time_n be_v some_o licence_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o indulgence_n and_o of_o purgatory_n but_o now_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o true_a we_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o work_v meritorious_a work_n and_o by_o his_o work_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v command_v her_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n horrible_a unto_o godly_a ear_n john_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n begin_v to_o affect_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v advertise_v luther_n by_o do._n hierom_n and_o a_o franciscan_a that_o he_o shall_v purge_v he_o of_o that_o calumny_n which_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o austria_n have_v impute_v unto_o he_o in_o norinbergh_n that_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o truth_n and_o purity_n luther_n understanding_n it_o by_o annemund_n coct_v a_o french_a knight_n write_v unto_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o
that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o carolstad_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o attain_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v not_o err_v much_o and_o albeit_o the_o anabaptist_n know_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o carolstad_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o they_o follow_v carolstade_n and_o spread_v his_o book_n far_o and_o wide_o after_o the_o divulge_v of_o these_o book_n zuinglius_fw-la write_v unto_o matt._n alber_n pastor_n at_o reutlinga_n say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o but_o or_o mark_n neither_o leo_n juda_n nor_o other_o brethren_n nor_o i_o do_v altogether_o disallow_v the_o judgement_n of_o carolstad_n but_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o immoderate_a scoff_v especial_o our_o tigurine_n because_o he_o have_v a_o little_a depart_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v walk_v and_o then_o he_o teach_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o prove_v this_o from_o john_n vi_o where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n whereof_o the_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n where_o he_o expound_v be_v by_o signify_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v evince_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3._o from_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a blood_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o divine_n at_o strawsburg_n to_o wit_n wolfgang_n capito_n in_o october_n and_o mart._n bucer_n with_o who_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n do_v subscribe_v in_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n do_v by_o their_o publish_a paper_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o leave_v strife_n and_o think_v upon_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v as_o bucerspeake_v we_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n and_o then_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o shall_v so_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o we_o remember_v how_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o luther_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o success_n of_o carolstad_n doctrine_n and_o in_o wrath_n write_v in_o the_o same_o december_n unto_o amsdorf_n say_v we_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o carolstad_n venom_n spread_v very_o wide_a and_o unto_o his_o opinion_n be_v join_v zuinglius_fw-la of_o zurik_n leo_n judaeus_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v constant_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_a bread_n as_o in_o the_o market_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o year_n this_o contest_v grow_v hot_a betwixt_o luther_n and_o jo._n bugenhagius_n in_o pomer_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampade_n on_o the_o other_o in_o a_o three_o piece_n which_z zuinglius_fw-la write_v in_o october_n answer_v to_o bugenhagius_n he_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a as_o the_o other_o have_v call_v it_o but_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o expound_v the_o trope_n albeit_o they_o have_v speak_v with_o trope_n and_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o word_n the_o trope_n be_v until_o he_o have_v read_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o batavian_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o carnal_a understanding_n because_o the_o text_n press_v another_o thing_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v he_o make_v two_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o abr._n schultet_n testify_v that_o when_o carolstade_n see_v the_o book_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampade_n he_o forsake_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o particle_n this._n afterward_o more_o oil_n be_v add_v unto_o this_o flamme_n when_o brentius_n hear_v of_o the_o ubiquity_n which_o faber_n stapulensis_n have_v imagine_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o handle_v controversy_n but_o of_o this_o purpose_n for_o clear_v the_o history_n i_o add_v two_o passage_n one_o from_o ab._n schultet_fw-la annal_n ad_fw-la an._n 1525_o oecolampad_v at_o basile_n with_o his_o colleague_n teach_v the_o same_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la when_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v a_o carolstadian_a his_o friend_n do_v entreat_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o year_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o the_o genuine_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n therein_o he_o show_v that_o oral_a eat_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o pe._n lombard_n or_o gratian_n or_o if_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a from_o damascen_n the_o late_a that_o lombard_n in_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o paul_n have_v use_v in_o these_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n do_v condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n then_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n what_o thing_n be_v above_o our_o capacity_n man_n shall_v not_o search_v iherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o search_v into_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o incomprehensible_a thing_n see_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o miracle_n nor_o any_o thing_n exceed_v man_n capacity_n three_o he_o wipeth-off_a the_o calumny_n of_o some_o preacher_n who_o clamorous_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v and_o christ_n god_n head_n and_o all_o christianity_n be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v oral_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v in_o such_o a_o way_n lest_o any_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o he_o will_v have_v some_o passage_n a_o little_a dark_o to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n mercy_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o prove_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o same_o trope_n as_o these_o of_o paul_n therock_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a exposition_n nor_o be_v the_o phrase_n seldom_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o inconvenient_a than_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o synusiast_n a_o trope_n certain_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o many_o absurdity_n follow_v otherwise_o all_o the_o father_n be_v for_o a_o trope_n in_o these_o word_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o refute_v the_o contrary_a by_o many_o reason_n according_a to_o scripture_n the_o senate_n of_o basile_n ask_v erasmus_n his_o judgement_n of_o that_o book_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v read_v it_o and_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v learned_o and_o well_o write_v and_o i_o will_v say_v say_v he_o very_a christian_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v christian_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o judgement_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o decline_v the_o other_o passage_n that_o i_o add_v be_v in_o osiander_n cent._n 16._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 36._o where_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o carolstade_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampade_n he_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o three_o divine_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v present_v above_o only_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o before_o the_o last_o day_n in_o after_o time_n say_v he_o caluin_n do_v seem_v to_o reject_v their_o exposition_n but_o indeed_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o for_o in_o his_o agreement_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o zurik_n he_o write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n but_o deceitful_o do_v calvin_n teach_v the_o same_o impiety_n in_o other_o &_o smooth_a word_n so_o that_o he_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o zuinglianisme_n so_o far_o he_o i_o mark_v these_o two_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o these_o do_v prevaricate_v or_o wrangle_v which_o have_v be_v for_o consubstantiation_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o and_o as_o if_o blue_a green_a and_o purple_a be_v all_o white_a because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o black_a so_o how_o beit_n
be_v a_o different_a lection_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o change_v a_o word_n contrary_n unto_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o falsifier_n the_o bishop_n in_o great_a wrath_n send_v unto_o the_o divine_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o robert_n steven_n have_v deceive_v his_o expectation_n and_o he_o will_v no_o more_o assist_v he_o let_v they_o therefore_o advise_v what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o he_o for_o that_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n gallandius_n the_o messenger_n show_v his_o order_n unto_o robert_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o preveen_v another_o storm_n robert_n show_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o crave_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o faculty_n before_o he_o vent_v the_o book_n they_o command_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o old_a copy_n that_o he_o have_v follow_v he_o answer_v they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n bibliothek_v he_o can_v not_o have_v they_o when_o he_o will_v but_o he_o have_v confer_v they_o diligent_o and_o save_v they_o a_o labour_n two_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v the_o book_n he_o wait_v upon_o these_o and_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n at_o last_o the_o faculty_n conveene_n some_o say_v the_o man_n have_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o and_o now_o if_o they_o shall_v approve_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o fault_n other_o do_v cold_o commend_v the_o work_n and_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o great_a part_n either_o to_o be_v silent_a or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n so_o they_o dissolve_v without_o any_o determination_n he_o ask_v the_o dean_n what_o have_v you_o conclude_v what_o shall_v i_o report_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o answer_v the_o master_n be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o book_n be_v vent_v why_o say_v robert_n the_o dean_n answer_v because_o of_o the_o marginal_a annotation_n there_o be_v no_o annotation_n say_v he_o but_o only_o diverse_a reading_n he_o crave_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o writ_n which_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o when_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o tell_v the_o dean_n he_o will_v relate_v what_o answer_n be_v give_v he_o the_o next_o day_n he_o present_v a_o copy_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o king_n before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o peer_n and_o show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o faculty_n and_o what_o their_o answer_n be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o testimony_n all_o without_o exception_n do_v laugh_v and_o say_v the_o man_n impudence_n ignorance_n temerity_n and_o foolishness_n be_v intolerable_a so_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o sell_v the_o book_n but_o to_o appease_v the_o faculty_n he_o promise_v to_o print_v no_o more_o without_o their_o advice_n then_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o implacable_a malice_n he_o go_v without_o their_o reach_n and_o dweltin_n another_o place_n where_o he_o print_v his_o answer_n unto_o their_o censure_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n art_n 11._o on_o deut_n 9_o 4._o the_o summary_n on_o the_o margin_n be_v god_n give_v not_o unto_o man_n any_o thing_n for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o censure_n this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a his_o answer_n let_v the_o unpartial_a reader_n judge_v how_o windy_a be_v these_o belly_n that_o so_o oft_o blow_v forth_o so_o many_o heresy_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n do_v purchase_v god_n favour_n so_o that_o he_o render_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o deserve_n the_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o that_o a_o reward_n be_v render_v unto_o the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n but_o we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o man_n do_v purchase_v grace_n for_o their_o work_n or_o if_o god_n embrace_v they_o free_o and_o then_o their_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v vouchsave_v they_o the_o reward_n but_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o all_o man_n come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n none_o do_v good_a rom._n 3._o 12_o all_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 10_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v ill_a from_o his_o childhood_n gen._n 6._o 5._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n who_o be_v debtor_n unto_o none_o give_v gracious_o unto_o man_n whatever_o good_a they_o have_v remember_v also_o that_o of_o paul_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o he_o rom._n 11._o 35._o the_o annotation_n which_o be_v condemn_v be_v on_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v not_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o far_o less_o can_v man_n attain_v more_o excellent_a benefit_n for_o his_o merit_n for_o he_o who_o deserve_v not_o a_o little_a possession_n on_o earth_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n final_o he_o who_o think_v it_o a_o heresy_n god_n bestow_v nothing_o on_o man_n for_o their_o righteousness_n deni_v and_o abolish_v the_o gracious_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n art_n v._o on_o ps_n 62._o 10._o annotation_n we_o must_v run_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o man_n be_v mere_a vanity_n the_o censure_n this_o annotation_n be_v heretical_a and_o impious_a answer_n where_o the_o opposition_n be_v betwixt_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n certain_o these_o be_v call_v of_o man_n which_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v david_n go_v against_o goliath_n with_o a_o sling_n and_o stone_n yet_o he_o say_v thou_o come_v against_o i_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o weapon_n and_o a_o buckler_n but_o i_o in_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 45_o and_o there_o be_v no_o king_n save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n a_o mighty_a man_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o much_o strength_n a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o safety_n ps_n 33._o 16_o and_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n by_o the_o child_n of_o man_n ps_n 146._o 3._o and_o yet_o more_o clear_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n ps_n 60._o 13_o certain_o this_o sentence_n be_v heretical_a in_o their_o judgement_n if_o they_o condemn_v i_o for_o david_n by_o the_o name_n of_o help_n understande_v all_o defence_n wherein_o he_o find_v mere_a vanity_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v repeat_v in_o another_o psalm_n 108._o 13._o neither_o mean_v he_o otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o rise_v early_o but_o without_o god_n nothing_o be_v prosperour_n ps_n 127._o 2._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v our_o eye_n yet_o have_v fail_v for_o our_o vain_a help_n lame_a 4._o 17._o art_n vi_o on_o 2._o sam._n 7._o 7._o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v without_o his_o word_n the_o censure_n this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a ans_fw-fr when_o paul_n teach_v whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v certainty_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v but_o on_o god_n word_n therefore_o to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n command_n be_v not_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o if_o a_o servant_n will_v attempt_v this_o or_o that_o rash_o in_o his_o master_n service_n and_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o rule_n hold_v obedience_n be_v better_a they_o sacrifice_n 1_o sa._n 15._o 22._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o jeremy_n when_o i_o bring_v your_o father_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o give_v no_o command_n concern_v sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v my_o voice_n hither_o belong_v that_o he_o forbid_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o salt_n levi._n 2._o 13_o and_o to_o lay_v strange_a fire_n upon_o his_o altar_n leu._n 101._o and_o what_o account_v he_o make_v of_o worship_n do_v without_o his_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o require_v that_o at_o your_o hand_n esa_n 1._o 12._o and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n more_o frequent_a what_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o shall_v thou_o do_v and_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n deut._n 12._o 8._o 32._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o christ_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n when_o paul_n call_v supersition_n will-worship_n by_o this_o word_n he_o despise_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v of_o themselves_o thrust_v upon_o god_n col._n 2._o 23._o see_v such_o sobriety_n be_v heretical_a
of_o guise_n he_o have_v intelligence_n and_o accuse_v the_o lutheran_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o more_o safety_n he_o carry_v the_o king_n to_o amboise_n a_o little_a town_n but_o a_o strong_a castle_n the_o king_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o give_v he_o all_o authority_n against_o the_o lutheran_n under_o letter_n patent_n french_a comment_n lib._n 1._o the_o nobility_n be_v the_o more_o offend_v and_o rise_v together_o in_o january_n ann._n 1560_o among_o they_o the_o chief_a be_v lewes_n prince_n of_o condee_n godefrid_n de_fw-fr barri_n lord_n of_o renaude_n their_o counsel_n be_v to_o compel_v the_o guise_n to_o give_v account_n how_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o trust_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o remove_v they_o and_o their_o condition_n at_o that_o time_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v attemp_v against_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o kinsman_n nor_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o stranger_n so_o they_o call_v the_o guise_n their_o enterprise_n be_v disclose_v and_o disappoint_v for_o the_o guise_n deceive_v some_o by_o mean_n of_o nemerose_n and_o prevent_v other_o ere_o they_o do_v meet_v at_o amboise_n they_o take_v they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o kill_v many_o in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o condemn_v some_o for_o treason_n in_o a_o word_n all_o who_o be_v take_v with_o arm_n be_v kill_v without_o mercy_n afterward_o olivare_v the_o chancellor_n who_o have_v condemn_v those_o person_n of_o treason_n for_o this_o tumult_n of_o amboise_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v grievous_o visit_v with_o sickness_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n say_v he_o have_v deserve_v that_o judgement_n for_o condemn_v innocent_a man_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o he_o say_v thou_o cardinal_n bring_v mischief_n on_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n fre._n comment_fw-fr ibid._n new_a edict_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o new_a religion_n nevertheless_o the_o guise_n consider_v that_o the_o cruel_a edict_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o tumult_n resolve_v to_o abait_v of_o their_o severity_n and_o send_v abroad_o letter_n of_o pardon_n where_o of_o the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n mind_n to_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o slaughter_n of_o his_o subject_n albeit_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n he_o grant_v a_o general_a pardon_n for_o all_o offence_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v live_v catholick_o popish_o hereafter_o the_o letter_n be_v publish_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n de_fw-fr chastilion_n and_o of_o the_o duke_n monpensier_n de_fw-fr guise_n the_o minier_v and_o d'aumale_a then_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n a_o subtle_a and_o timorous_a man_n show_v himself_o favourable_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o many_o article_n of_o controversy_n thuan._n lib._n 25._o the_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o assemble_v the_o more_o free_o but_o in_o paris_n rouen_n and_o other_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n all_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o counsel_n be_v call_v at_o fountainbleaw_a fountainbleaw_n a_o counsel_n at_o fountainbleaw_n in_o august_n ann._n 1560_o where_o be_v the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o queen_n three_o cardinal_n and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n the_o king_n exhort_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o advise_v how_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v best_a preserve_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n speak_v first_o of_o his_o administration_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o a_o word_n against_o himself_o then_o caspar_n castilion_n the_o admiral_n present_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o supplication_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a christian_n disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o france_n it_o be_v read_v the_o sum_n be_v they_o do_v humble_o beseech_v his_o royal_a majesty_n to_o examine_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o until_o then_o to_o cause_v those_o bloody_a persecution_n to_o cease_v they_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attempt_v nor_o do_v intend_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o their_o lawful_a king_n nor_o seek_v any_o licence_n unto_o any_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v false_o traduce_v but_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o live_v worthy_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o their_o private_a meeting_n be_v misinterpret_v by_o their_o adversary_n they_o humble_o crave_v liberty_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o controversy_n be_v more_o full_o consider_v by_o the_o council_n then_o the_o king_n command_v janus_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v these_o trouble_n he_o have_v a_o large_a oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o distinction_n into_o two_o religion_n have_v not_o begin_v within_o these_o two_o or_o three_o year_n but_o about_o forty_o year_n ago_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o preacher_n have_v teach_v every_o where_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o this_o sweet_a name_n of_o a_o saviour_n have_v easy_o take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o as_o sheep_n stray_v without_o a_o shepherd_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v endeavour_v by_o severe_a edict_n and_o punishment_n to_o root_v out_o that_o new_a doctrine_n but_o in_o vain_a the_o precedent_n and_o judge_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n wicked_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o covetous_o condemn_v man_n to_o death_n who_o land_n or_o riches_n they_o will_v transfer_v unto_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n many_o bishop_n reside_v not_o to_o attend_v their_o flock_n or_o visit_v they_o seldom_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o exact_v their_o revenue_n which_o they_o bestow_v on_o their_o lust_n yea_o many_o bishop_n be_v but_o child_n neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o teach_v people_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n give_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n unto_o their_o servant_n cook_n and_o barber_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o contempt_n among_o the_o people_n the_o way_n to_o cure_v those_o malady_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a against_o such_o churchman_n and_o seem_v to_o intend_v their_o destruction_n as_o he_o deal_v once_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v seek_v and_o call_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o consider_v of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a wickedness_n and_o the_o king_n for_o his_o part_n will_v do_v well_o to_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o and_o pure_o expound_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o king_n house_n shall_v be_v godly_a discourse_n and_o exhortation_n that_o so_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o may_v be_v stop_v who_o shameful_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o o_o queen_n grant_v this_o one_o thing_n if_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o place_n of_o unseemly_a and_o profane_a song_n all_o your_o train_n will_v sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o company_n which_o glorifi_v not_o he_o and_o here_o be_v add_v more_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o forbid_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v against_o man_n but_o against_o god_n another_o remedy_n be_v a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n conscience_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n who_o see_v soul_n perish_v with_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n seek_v not_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o but_o if_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v hinder_v the_o king_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o this_o nation_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o son_n lewes_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o dispute_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n do_v with_o the_o arrian_n albeit_o they_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v at_o nice_a and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v the_o article_n that_o be_v dispute_v before_o he_o to_o be_v clear_o publish_v as_o for_o this_o religion_n for_o which_o all_o those_o broil_n have_v arisen_a it_o be_v diverse_o entertain_v by_o
church_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o the_o reform_a religion_n quintinus_n heduus_n have_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o petition_v that_o the_o new_a religion_n shall_v have_v no_o liberty_n close_v with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n his_o speech_n be_v hear_v with_o scoff_v and_o he_o be_v deride_v with_o ballet_n that_o he_o be_v say_v through_o impatience_n to_o have_v die_v of_o melancholy_a after_o these_o speech_n a_o contest_v arise_v between_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o guise_n who_o will_v have_v be_v account_v the_o king_n near_a kinsman_n the_o meeting_n be_v adiourny_v until_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o prelate_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n in_o august_n an._n 1561._o they_o meet_v again_o at_o pontoise_n in_o picardy_n there_o at_o the_o first_o contention_n be_v between_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v the_o cardinal_n turnon_n lorraine_n and_o guise_n go_v away_o malcontent_a because_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v then_o the_o chancellor_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n and_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o speak_v free_o i_o touch_v not_o their_o politik_a affair_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o commons_o complain_v as_o before_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n man_n and_o petition_v that_o these_o fault_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v so_o attemperate_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o live_v not_o licentious_o and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o royal_a privilege_n to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o all_o these_o trouble_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o religion_n the_o ready_a remedy_n be_v to_o call_v a_o council_n whereunto_o all_o man_n may_v have_v free_a access_n as_o also_o that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n go_v unto_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o assemble_v peaceable_o and_o public_o for_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o because_o adversary_n do_v calumniate_v their_o meeting_n he_o wish_v that_o the_o king_n will_v depute_v certain_a person_n to_o be_v present_a and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v as_o neither_o shall_v those_o be_v call_v heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v before_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o examine_v by_o god_n word_n the_o speaker_n for_o the_o nobility_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v oppose_v they_o both_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n ferrar_n to_o hinder_v the_o national_a council_n he_o will_v have_v observe_v the_o accustom_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o bestow_v benefice_n but_o he_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o decree_n and_o many_o rhyme_n be_v scatter_v against_o he_o he_o take_v those_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o go_v away_o french_a comm._n lib._n 2._o so_o the_o papal_a authority_n seem_v to_o fall_v and_o it_o be_v talk_v abroad_o that_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v sway_v by_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o who_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o former_a rite_n be_v quiet_a for_o the_o time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o queen_n whether_o to_o please_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n i_o know_v not_o say_v that_o author_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n august_n 4._o in_o this_o manner_n first_o she_o lament_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o france_n that_o many_o thousand_o cleave_a as_o yet_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perish_v in_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v and_o many_o noble_n and_o most_o potent_a man_n have_v make_v secession_n who_o power_n and_o number_n and_o concordis_fw-la so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overmaster_v therefore_o she_o implore_v his_o aid_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v which_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v effectuate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n in_o all_o france_n nor_o any_o heretic_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n with_o who_o she_o have_v confer_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v receive_v such_o man_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n as_o of_o old_a the_o diversity_n of_o observe_v the_o easter_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o remedy_n she_o propound_v the_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v another_o remedy_n especial_o to_o regain_v they_o who_o be_v separate_v it_o may_v be_v expedient_a to_o use_v frequent_a admonition_n and_o to_o permit_v quiet_a conference_n likewise_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v teach_v god_n word_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o concord_n lay_v aside_o all_o reproach_n as_o she_o have_v command_v they_o who_o be_v separate_v and_o they_o have_v obey_v but_o many_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o depart_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o these_o particular_n especial_o first_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o image_n and_o god_n have_v expressy_o forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o remove_v they_o into_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o worship_v they_o 2._o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o many_o good_a man_n that_o in_o baptism_n exorcism_n be_v use_v and_o many_o other_o rite_n which_o perhaps_o may_v profit_v they_o who_o understand_v they_o but_o see_v the_o most_o part_n understand_v they_o not_o and_o they_o know_v that_o only_a water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v they_o namely_o many_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o infect_a or_o disease_a priest_n put_v his_o unclean_a spittle_n into_o the_o infant_n mouth_n in_o the_o mass_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o three_o thing_n one_o that_o it_o be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o albeit_o christ_n say_v eat_v you_o drink_v you_o and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o another_z it_o be_v minister_v unto_o one_o alone_a or_o some_o few_o without_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o the_o other_o party_n have_v show_v that_o they_o restore_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o striet_n against_o the_o express_a institution_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o not_o carry_v you_o they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o therefore_o only_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v fourthly_a the_o mass_n be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o because_o it_o be_v sell_v by_o ignorant_a and_o dissolute_a priest_n and_o none_o seek_v to_o amend_v this_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o our_o fellowship_n doubt_v of_o the_o mass_n both_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o form_n of_o it_o in_o the_o substance_n they_o observe_v that_o church_n man_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v christ_n and_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o note_v four_o point_n it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v declare_v 3._o some_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o belong_v unto_o the_o people_n especial_o concern_v the_o communion_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o even_o when_o the_o people_n be_v stand_v there_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la what_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o this_o letter_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v among_o the_o ambassador_n of_o foreign_a prince_n who_o go_v to_o congratulat_fw-la the_o young_a king_n be_v george_n gluch_n from_o denmark_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n envit_v he_o to_o his_o lodging_n and_o say_v he_o may_v show_v his_o master_n that_o he_o hope_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v free_o preach_v through_o out_o france_n ere_o one_o year_n go_v about_o then_o say_v gluch_n oh_o i_o pray_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o swiser_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n which_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o many_o prince_n of_o large_a dominion_n do_v
and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hall_n but_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o guest_n and_o eat_v all_o himself_o give_v they_o no_o part_n even_o so_o do_v you_o olip_n thou_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mill._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o your_o mass_n be_v wrong_v for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o sacrifice_n oliph_n thou_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n mill._n i_o affirm_v they_o who_o you_o call_v bishop_n do_v not_o bishop_n work_n nor_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o live_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n take_v no_o care_n for_o christ_n flock_n nor_o regard_v his_o word_n oliph_n thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o call_v it_o pilgrimage_n to_o whoordom_n mill._n i_o say_v pilgrimage_n be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a whoordom_n in_o any_o place_n than_o at_o your_o pilgrimage_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a brothel_n olip_n thou_o preach_v private_o in_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o field_n mill._n yea_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n too_o when_o i_o be_v sail_v olip_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o recant_v thy_o opinion_n i_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o thou_o mill_n i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v once_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o judas_n quod_fw-la facis_fw-la fac_fw-la cito_fw-la you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n i_o will_v neither_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o flail_n but_o will_v abide_v both_o then_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v keep_v two_o day_n because_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o find_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o patrick_n lermond_n of_o dairsie_n provost_n of_o the_o city_n and_o will_v he_o to_o condemn_v he_o as_o be_v now_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n the_o provost_n answer_v i_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n at_o your_o lordship_n command_v that_o belong_v to_o my_o office_n according_a to_o justice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o preacher_n the_o bishop_n say_v provost_z you_o be_v bailive_a of_o my_o regality_n and_o aught_o to_o judge_v all_o such_o as_o transgress_v within_o my_o bound_n he_o answer_v yes_o and_o if_o your_o lo._n please_v i_o will_v take_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a assize_n of_o temporal_a man_n who_o perhaps_o will_v absolve_v he_o i_o be_o conteâ—t_a say_v the_o bishop_n make_v i_o quite_o of_o he_o any_o way_n you_o please_v but_o some_o say_v unto_o the_o provost_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o absolve_v a_o man_n who_o be_v already_o by_o the_o clergy_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n wherefore_o the_o provost_n desire_v â—im_a to_o advise_v till_o the_o morn_n and_o ere_o than_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n seek_v this_o man_n and_o that_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o at_o last_o set_v alexander_n somervail_v one_o of_o his_o domestic_a servant_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n and_o he_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o because_o noâ—e_v in_o the_o town_n will_v sell_v rope_n for_o that_o use_n the_o rope_n of_o the_o bishop_n pavilion_n be_v take_v when_o they_o bring_v he_o nigh_o the_o fire_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o derision_n recant_v he_o answer_v i_o marvel_v at_o your_o rage_n you_o hypocrite_n who_o so_o cruel_o do_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o 82_o year_n old_a and_o can_v not_o live_v long_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o hundred_o better_a than_o i_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o my_o bone_n which_o shall_v scatter_v the_o proud_a pack_n of_o you_o hypocrite_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o who_o of_o you_o think_v yourself_o worthy_a shall_v not_o die_v so_o honest_a a_o death_n as_o i_o die_v now_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o this_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n history_n write_v by_o lindsay_n in_o the_o bibliothek_v of_o the_o college_n of_o edinburgh_n oliphant_n command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o stake_n mill_n say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v unless_o thou_o put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o put_v hand_n in_o myself_o but_o will_v thou_o putto_fw-mi thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o go_v up_o glad_o oliphant_n put_v he_o forward_o and_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—tare_fw-la dei_fw-la than_o he_o crave_v liberty_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n oliphant_n say_v you_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v with_o so_o long_o delay_v some_o youth_n standing-by_a will_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o accurse_v the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o executioner_n he_o first_o pray_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n dear_a friend_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o suffer_v tooday_o be_v not_o for_o any_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n before_o god_n but_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o as_o many_o martyr_n have_v offer_v their_o life_n most_o glad_o be_v assure_v after_o their_o death_n to_o enjoy_v endless_a felicity_n so_o this_o day_n i_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o other_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n which_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o so_o willing_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v no_o more_o delude_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o priest_n monk_n friar_n prior_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o antichrist_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n the_o people_n make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o be_v exceed_o move_v with_o his_o word_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o pray_v good_a people_n while_o there_o be_v time_n and_o thus_o he_o depart_v show_v a_o wonderful_a courage_n his_o death_n be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_o inflame_v that_o resolve_v open_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n â—hey_n do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n aâ—d_a subscription_n of_o oath_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o religion_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v take_v arm_n and_o join_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o tyrannous_a and_o persecute_v bishop_n vii_o immediate_o some_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n do_v present_a unto_o the_o regent_n a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n queen_n regent_n this_o supplication_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o find_v in_o fair_a write_v as_o sundriâ—e_v other_o paper_n concern_v these_o time_n among_o the_o paper_n of_o john_n erskin_n superintendent_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o great_a grandchild_n alexander_n enskin_v of_o dun_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o reaâ—m_n of_o scot_n and_o wish_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a princess_n mary_n queen_n dourier_n and_o regent_n all_o felicity_n most_o noble_a princess_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o your_o majesty_n our_o ardâ—ent_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o god_n glorify_v in_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o we_o have_v often_o make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o your_o grace_n to_o have_v your_o good_a will_n and_o protection_n to_o live_v quiet_o in_o free_a conscience_n without_o oppression_n of_o tyranny_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o some_o man_n which_o most_o minust_o have_v enter_v themselves_o by_o title_n and_o name_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n kirk_n be_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n to_o put_v down_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o maintain_v most_o odious_a abomination_n we_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o their_o detestable_a ministry_n know_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o minister_n as_o with_o humble_a mind_n submit_v themselves_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o
his_o subject_n to_o murder_n and_o torment_v the_o israelite_n and_o most_o cruel_o to_o persecute_v their_o life_n but_o be_v their_o obedience_n blind_a rage_n it_o â—hould_v be_v call_v excusable_a before_o god_n the_o universal_a plague_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a commander_n and_o they_o which_o obey_v be_v a_o like_a guilty_a before_o god_n and_o if_o the_o exemple_n of_o pharaoh_n shall_v be_v reject_v because_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_a then_o consider_v the_o fact_n of_o saul_n he_o be_v a_o king_n anoint_v of_o god_n appoint_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n he_o command_v to_o persecute_v david_n because_o as_o he_o allege_v david_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o usuper_fw-la of_o the_o crown_n and_o also_o command_v abimelech_n the_o hiepriest_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o do_v god_n approve_v any_o part_n of_o this_o obedience_n evident_a it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o and_o think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v approve_v in_o you_o that_o which_o he_o do_v condemn_v in_o other_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o god_n be_v not_o such_o partiality_n if_o you_o obey_v the_o unjust_a command_n of_o wicked_a ruler_n you_o shall_v suffer_v god_n vengeance_n and_o just_a punishment_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o own_o salvation_n we_o most_o earnest_o require_v of_o you_o moderation_n and_o that_o you_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o the_o fury_n of_o other_o from_o persecute_v we_o till_o our_o cause_n be_v try_v in_o open_a and_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o now_o to_o you_o which_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n who_o sometime_o have_v profess_v christ_n jesus_n with_o we_o and_o also_o have_v exhort_v we_o unto_o this_o enterprise_n and_o yet_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o our_o extreme_a necessity_n at_o least_o look_v through_o your_o finger_n in_o this_o our_o trouble_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n appertain_v not_o unto_o you_o we_o say_v that_o unless_o all_o fear_n and_o worldly_a respect_n set_v aside_o you_o join_v yourselves_o with_o we_o that_o as_o of_o god_n you_o be_v repute_v traitor_n so_o you_o shall_v you_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o our_o society_n and_o from_o all_o participation_n with_o we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o victory_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v appertain_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o apprehend_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n shall_v apprehend_v you_o and_o your_o posterity_n you_o may_v perchance_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o god_n mighty_a power_n erect_v among_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n yet_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o our_o church_n and_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o power_n which_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n grant_v unto_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v and_o that_o because_o they_o preach_v and_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o most_o bless_a worde_n and_o therefore_o excep_v you_o will_v contem_fw-la christ_n jesus_n you_o neither_o can_v despise_v our_o threaten_n nor_o refuse_v we_o call_v for_o our_o just_a defence_n by_o your_o faint_a and_o by_o retract_v your_o support_n the_o enemy_n be_v encourage_v and_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o resistance_n in_o which_o point_n god_n willing_a they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o if_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o we_o but_o one_o thousand_o they_o shall_v not_o murder_v the_o least_o of_o our_o brethren_n but_o we_o god_n assist_v we_o shall_v first_o commit_v our_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o that_o shall_v aggravate_v your_o condemnation_n for_o you_o declare_v yourselves_o tratior_n to_o the_o truth_n once_o profess_v and_o murderer_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o brethren_n from_o who_o you_o withdraw_v your_o dutiful_a and_o promise_a support_n who_o your_o only_a presence_n in_o man_n judgement_n may_v preserve_v from_o this_o danger_n for_o our_o enemy_n look_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n when_o the_o number_n be_v mean_a to_o resist_v they_o than_o rage_n they_o as_o bloody_a wolf_n but_o a_o party_n equal_a or_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o by_o appearance_n do_v bridle_v their_o fury_n examine_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o weigh_v that_o sentence_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n say_v whosoever_o deni_v i_o or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n i_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o battle_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o you_o deny_v we_o your_o brethren_n suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n you_o do_v also_o deny_v he_o as_o he_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v that_o to_o i_o and_o what_o you_o do_v not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o you_o do_v not_o to_o i_o if_o these_o sentence_n be_v true_a as_o concern_v meat_n drink_z clothes_n and_o such_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o body_n shall_v they_o not_o also_o be_v true_a in_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n be_v of_o thousand_o who_o blood_n be_v now_o seek_v for_o profession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o short_o we_o leave_v you_o who_o sometimes_o have_v profess_v christ_n jesus_n with_o we_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o once_o again_o of_o you_o who_o be_v blind_v by_o superstition_n do_v persecute_v we_o we_o require_v modetation_n till_o our_o cause_n may_v be_v try_v which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n cause_n yet_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o common_a country_n which_o we_o can_v not_o soon_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n than_o that_o one_o of_o we_o destroy_v and_o murder_v another_o consider_v our_o petition_n and_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v divulge_v some_o begin_v to_o ask_v whether_o they_o may_v in_o conscience_n fight_v against_o such_o as_o offer_v due_a obedience_n unto_o authority_n and_o require_v nothing_o but_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n and_o fact_n be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n be_v carry_v quick_o unto_o kyle_n and_o cuningham_n where_o the_o professor_n do_v conveen_v at_o craiggy_a and_o after_o some_o dubious_a reason_n alexander_n earl_n of_o glencairn_n say_v let_v every_o man_n serve_v his_o conscience_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n see_v my_o brethren_n at_o perth_n yea_o albeit_o never_o a_o man_n will_v accompany_v i_o i_o will_v go_v albeit_o i_o have_v but_o a_o pik_a upon_o my_o shoulder_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v with_o that_o company_n then_o live_v after_o they_o then_o other_o be_v so_o encourage_v that_o all_o go_v with_o he_o and_o when_o the_o lion-herault_n in_o his_o coat_n of_o arm_n command_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o house_n by_o public_a sound_n of_o trumpet_n at_o glascow_n not_o one_o man_n obey_v the_o charge_n because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o party_n dâ—d_v suppress_v their_o petition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o do_v kindle_v the_o rage_n of_o all_o man_n against_o they_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o write_v a_o declaration_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o form_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pestilent_a prelate_n and_o their_o shaveling_n within_o scotland_n the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v think_v to_o escape_v just_a punishment_n after_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o you_o in_o your_o blind_a fury_n have_v cause_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o to_o be_v shed_v this_o we_o notify_v and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o proceed_v in_o your_o malicious_a cruelty_n you_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o all_o wheresoever_o you_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v as_o murderer_n and_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o betimes_o cease_v from_o your_o blind_a rage_n remove_v first_o from_o yourselves_o your_o band_n of_o bloody_a man_n of_o war_n and_o reform_v yourselves_o to_o a_o more_o quiet_a life_n and_o then_o mitigate_v you_o the_o authority_n which_o without_o crime_n commit_v on_o our_o part_n you_o have_v enflam_v against_o we_o or_o else_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o have_v measure_v against_o we_o and_o yet_o intend_v
historical_o in_o such_o paroxism_n and_o great_a revolution_n the_o like_a practice_n be_v scarce_o evitable_a and_o certain_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o yet_o mantain_v or_o at_o least_o the_o actor_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o their_o own_o party_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n whether_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o good_a or_o evil_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o that_o same_o year_n justify_v or_o absolve_v all_o they_o who_o have_v do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o law_n make_v under_o q._n mary_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o time_n un-repealed_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o also_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n absolve_v they_o who_o have_v tear_v and_o burn_v the_o english_a bibles_n and_o service-book_n and_o have_v kill_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v in_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n unrepealed_a the_o regent_n hear_v of_o those_o thing_n give_v present_o order_v unto_o the_o french_a company_n to_o march_v towards_o sant_n andrews_n and_o send_v proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o part_n about_o to_o meet_v she_o in_o arm_n the_o next_o morning_n at_o couper_n the_o lord_n go_v thither_o the_o same_o night_n accompany_v with_o a_o hundred_o horse_n only_o and_o so_o many_o foot_n but_o such_o be_v the_o readiness_n of_o man_n that_o before_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o next_o day_n they_o grow_v to_o 3000._o rothes_n and_o ruthuen_n bring_v many_o gentle_a man_n with_o they_o some_o come_v from_o lothian_n and_o the_o town_n show_v great_a resolution_n the_o next_o day_n be_v foggy_a about_o noon_n the_o air_n begin_v to_o clear_v then_o the_o frenche_n send_v some_o to_o view_v the_o field_n and_o these_o return_v begin_v to_o â—aint_v of_o their_o courage_n wherefore_o a_o post_n be_v send_v to_o falkland_n to_o show_v the_o regent_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a than_o be_v suppose_v as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v mutiny_n in_o their_o own_o army_n some_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o their_o countryman_n for_o pleasure_n of_o stranger_n these_o news_n move_v she_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n so_o lindsay_n and_o waughton_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o duke_n who_o command_v the_o scot_n in_o the_o regent_n army_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o two_o to_o peace_n another_o treaty_n of_o peace_n come_v near_o their_o army_n and_o say_v they_o know_v the_o regent_n have_v send_v these_o force_n against_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v invade_v they_o shall_v find_v they_o ready_a to_o defend_v but_o they_o profess_v their_o purpose_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v for_o that_o effect_n be_v admit_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o abuse_v by_o the_o regent_n promise_n that_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v her_o word_n any_o more_o but_o if_o she_o will_v send_v away_o the_o french_a man_n and_o give_v surety_n that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a they_o reply_v the_o frenche_n can_v not_o be_v send_v away_o until_o the_o french_a king_n be_v advertise_v and_o she_o can_v give_v no_o other_o security_n but_o her_o own_o word_n nor_o stand_v it_o with_o her_o honour_n to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v truce_n be_v make_v for_o 8._o day_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o frenche_n shall_v be_v remove_v into_o lothian_n and_o before_o the_o expire_a of_o that_o time_n some_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o santandrews_n with_o authorise_a power_n to_o make_v a_o firm_a peace_n this_o truce_n be_v sign_v in_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o duke_n and_o dosell_n junie_n 13._o so_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v first_o remove_v and_o at_o couper_n they_o have_v a_o public_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o their_o enemy_n be_v disappoint_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o army_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o santandrews_n wait_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n complaint_n be_v bring_v daily_o from_o perth_n against_o he_o who_o the_o regent_n have_v set_v in_o the_o provost_n place_n and_o do_v oppress_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o lord_n james_n do_v advertise_v the_o regent_n and_o crave_v that_o the_o town_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a liberty_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n go_v and_o sumon_v the_o provost_n captains_z and_o soldier_n to_o render_v the_o town_n assure_v free_a perth_n seâ—_n free_a they_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o and_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o assault_n all_o their_o life_n shall_v pay_v for_o it_o the_o provost_n answer_v at_o first_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o keep_v the_o town_n and_o they_o will_v defend_v it_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n so_o they_o answer_v the_o second_o summons_n be_v confident_a that_o the_o regent_n will_v send_v relieff_a but_o when_o the_o besieger_n begin_v to_o play_v upon_o the_o west_n and_o east_n part_n of_o the_o town_n at_o once_o they_o within_o proffer_v to_o depart_v if_o relief_n come_v not_o within_o twelve_o hour_n thus_o the_o town_n be_v yield_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n junie_n 26_o the_o next_o day_n they_o consult_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n who_o be_v then_o dwell_v in_o scone_n and_o have_v many_o burn_v scone_n be_v burn_v soldier_n there_o about_o have_v despiteful_o threaten_v the_o town_n the_o lord_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o unless_o he_o come_v and_o assist_v they_o they_o can_v not_o save_v his_o palace_n but_o these_o of_o dundie_n consider_v his_o pride_n and_o especial_o how_o violent_a he_o have_v be_v against_o walter_n mill_n will_v march_v to_o scone_n some_o person_n be_v send_v to_o hinder_v they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o church_n a_o great_a parcel_n of_o his_o good_n hide_v to_o preserve_v they_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v stay_v till_o the_o ornament_n as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o for_o that_o night_n the_o church_n and_o place_n be_v spare_v and_o they_o bring_v away_o the_o multitude_n the_o same_o night_n the_o bishop_n servant_n begin_v to_o fortify_v again_o and_o to_o do_v violence_n unto_o some_o carry_n away_o what_o baggage_n they_o have_v gote_v and_o the_o next_o day_n some_o few_o person_n go_v again_o to_o behold_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v offend_v and_o begin_v to_o speak_v proud_o and_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n son_n with_o a_o rapier_n thrust_v through_o one_o of_o dundy_n because_o he_o look_v in_o at_o the_o girnell-door_n when_o this_o be_v report_v the_o town_n man_n of_o dundie_n be_v enrage_v and_o send_v word_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o perth_n that_o unless_o they_o will_v support_v they_o to_o avenge_v that_o injury_n they_o will_v never_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o any_o action_n the_o multitude_n be_v easy_o enflam_v and_o quick_o set_v all_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o fire_n many_o be_v offend_v and_o a_o ancient_a woman_n hear_v they_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a say_v now_o i_o see_v god_n judgement_n be_v just_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v save_v where_o god_n will_v punish_v since_o i_o can_v remember_v this_o place_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o den_n of_o whoremonger_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o wife_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o young_a woman_n the_o flower_v by_o these_o filthy_a beast_n which_o have_v be_v foster_v in_o this_o den_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n if_o every_o one_o know_v alswell_o as_o i_o they_o will_v praise_v god_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o these_o word_n many_o be_v pacify_v histo_n of_o reforma_fw-la the_o day_n precede_v news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o regent_n have_v order_v a_o garrison_n to_o lie_v in_o sterlin_n to_o seclude_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o one_o side_n of_o forth_o from_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o prevent_v that_o and_o ride_v all_o night_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n where_o the_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o abbey_n of_o cambuskenneth_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n march_v towards_o edinburgh_n do_v the_o like_a at_o lithgow_n the_o lord_n seton_n being_n prove_v of_o edinburgh_n have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o black_a
their_o part_n these_o which_o be_v call_v ambassador_n keep_v up_o their_o commission_n say_v the_o history_n of_o reforma_fw-la but_o buchanan_n say_v they_o crave_v from_o twelve_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n a_o day_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o hear_v their_o commission_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v unto_o they_o they_o seek_v not_o peace_n but_o war_n for_o what_o else_o do_v so_o many_o arm_a man_n declare_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o come_v into_o conference_n where_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o accept_v condition_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o if_o peace_n be_v their_o aim_n they_o shall_v dismiss_v their_o band_a company_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o yâ—eld_v unto_o equity_n and_o not_o force_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o will_v use_v the_o like_a diligence_n no_o more_o be_v hear_v of_o their_o commission_n the_o regent_n send_v many_o letter_n both_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o these_o which_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n solicit_v they_o several_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o the_o one_o sort_n will_v not_o receive_v her_o letter_n according_a to_o their_o bond_n and_o from_o their_o meeting_n they_o send_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o refuse_v and_o declare_v their_o intention_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o appointment_n especial_o in_o bring_v so_o many_o frenche_n fortify_v of_o lie_v and_o put_v out_o the_o indwellr_n many_o declaration_n and_o proclamation_n do_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n until_o octob._n 21._o when_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o after_o warning_n be_v frequent_o convene_v in_o the_o tolbuith_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v whither_o she_o that_o contemptuous_o refuse_v the_o most_o humble_a request_n of_o the_o bear_v councillor_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v also_o but_o a_o regent_n whosepretense_n threaten_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n aught_o to_o be_v suffer_v so_o tyrannical_o to_o domineer_v regent_n a_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n against_o the_o regent_n over_o they_o after_o deliberation_n it_o be_v conclude_v without_o any_o contrary_a vote_n in_o this_o manner_n at_o edinburgh_n october_n 21._o 1559._o the_o nobility_n baron_n and_o burgess_n conveened_a to_o advise_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o aid_v and_o support_v the_o same_o perceive_v and_o lament_v the_o enterprise_v destruction_n of_o their_o say_a common_a wealth_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o native_a country_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n and_o certain_a stranger_n her_o privy_a counsellor_n plain_a contrary_n unto_o our_o souverain_a lord_n and_o lady_n mind_n and_o direct_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ruin_n so_o that_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v no_o long_o suffer_v delay_n and_o earnest_o crave_v our_o support_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o say_a queen_n regent_n abuse_v and_o overpass_a our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o lady_n commission_n give_v and_o grant_v unto_o she_o have_v in_o all_o her_o proceed_n pursue_v the_o baron_n and_o burgess_n within_o this_o realm_n with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o stranger_n without_o any_o process_n and_o order_n of_o law_n they_o be_v our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o lady_n true_a liege_n and_o never_o call_v nor_o convince_v of_o any_o crime_n by_o any_o judgement_n lawful_a as_o â—_o at_o santiohnstoun_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_v she_o assemble_v thereof_o and_o cause_n thereof_o her_o army_n against_o the_o town_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o never_o call_v nor_o convince_v of_o any_o crime_n only_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n conform_v to_o his_o sacred_a word_n 2._o in_o the_o month_n of_o juâ—y_n last_o without_o any_o order_n or_o calling_n go_v before_o invade_v the_o person_n of_o sundry_a noble_a man_n and_o baron_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n convene_v at_o saintandrews_n only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v they_o never_o be_v call_v nor_o convince_v of_o any_o crime_n 3._o again_o lay_v garrison_n the_o same_o month_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a town_n oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o queen_n true_a liege_n for_o fear_v of_o which_o her_o garrison_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o flee_v from_o the_o town_n and_o dare_v not_o resort_v again_o unto_o their_o house_n &_o heritage_n until_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o aâ—ms_n they_o notwithstanding_o not_o be_v call_v nor_o convince_v of_o any_o crime_n 4_o further_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v thrust-in_a upon_o the_o in_o habitant_n of_o the_o say_a town_n prove_v and_o bailiff_n against_o all_o order_n of_o election_n as_o late_o in_o this_o month_n of_o september_n she_o have_v do_v in_o other_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o jedburgh_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o manifest_a oppression_n of_o our_o liberty_n 5._o declare_v herevill_n mind_n towards_o the_o nobility_n commonalty_n and_o whole_a nation_n she_o have_v brought-in_a stranger_n and_o daily_o pretend_v to_o bring_v great_a force_n of_o the_o same_o pretend_v a_o manifest_a conquest_n of_o our_o native_a room_n and_o country_n as_o the_o deed_n itself_o declare_v in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o have_v brought-in_a the_o say_a stranger_n without_o any_o advice_n of_o council_n &_o nobility_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o express_a mind_n send_v to_o she_o in_o write_v have_v place_v and_o plant_v her_o say_a stranger_n in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a town_n and_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n send_v continual_o for_o great_a force_n will_v thereby_o to_o suppress_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o liberty_n of_o our_o native_a country_n to_o make_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n slave_n to_o stranger_n for_o ever_o which_o as_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o commonwealth_n and_o free_a country_n so_o it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o ouâ—_n sovereign_n lady_n and_o her_o heir_n whatsoever_o in_o case_n our_o souverain_a lady_n decease_n without_o heir_n of_o her_o person_n and_o to_o perform_v these_o her_o wicked_a enterprise_n conceive_v as_o appear_v of_o inveterate_a malice_n against_o our_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n cause_v without_o any_o consent_n or_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n or_o nobility_n to_o coin_n lead_v money_n so_o base_a and_o of_o such_o quantity_n that_o the_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v depauperate_v and_o all_o traffic_n with_o foreign_a nation_n evert_v thereby_o 6._o she_o place_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o realm_n a_o stranger_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a office_n of_o credit_n in_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o keep_v the_o great_a seal_n thereof_o wherein_o great_a peril_n may_v be_v engender_v to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o liberty_n thereof_o 7._o further_o send_v the_o great_a seal_n forth_o of_o this_o realâ—e_n by_o tâ—e_v say_v stranger_n against_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o what_o effect_n god_n know_v 8._o and_o have_v also_o by_o this_o mean_a alter_v the_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n ever_o observe_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o pardon_n grant_v by_o our_o soveraine_v to_o all_o their_o liege_n be_v repentant_a of_o their_o offence_n commit_v against_o their_o majesty_n or_o the_o liege_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a captious_a stile_n and_o form_n of_o the_o say_a pardon_n and_o remission_n conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o france_n tend_v thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o say_v liege_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o process_n of_o time_n into_o a_o deceivable_a snare_n and_o further_o shall_v creepin_a the_o whole_a subversion_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o remanent_fw-la law_n of_o this_o realm_n contrary_a to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o marriage_n 9_o and_o also_o peace_n be_v accord_v among_o the_o prince_n retain_v the_o great_a army_n of_o stranger_n after_o commandment_n send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o retire_v the_o same_o make_v excuse_n that_o they_o be_v retain_v for_o suppress_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o liege_n of_o this_o realm_n albeit_o the_o whole_a subject_n thereof_o of_o all_o estate_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o their_o soverain_n and_o their_o lawful_a minister_n proceed_v by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o same_o army_n of_o stranger_n not_o be_v pay_v their_o wage_n be_v lay_v by_o she_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o poor_a commonalty_n of_o our_o native_a country_n who_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n to_o defraud_v themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o that_o poor_a substance_n which_o they_o may_v purchase_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n to_o satisfiy_v their_o
that_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n concern_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o square_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v whither_o their_o teacher_n have_v offend_v or_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v affirm_v whither_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o express_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whither_o the_o sayer_n of_o it_o commit_v not_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o usurp_a blasphemer_n the_o sayer_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n al._n anderson_n deny_v that_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o christ_n office_n a_o masse-book_n be_v bring_v and_o it_o wot_v read_v out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la peccator_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la vivo_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la vero_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la toâ—ius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivorum_fw-la et_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la then_o say_v the_o minister_n if_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o let_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o if_o a_o vile_a man_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n proud_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o let_v your_o own_o book_n witness_v al._n anderson_n say_v christ_n offer_v the_o propitiatory_a and_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o we_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n it_o be_v answer_v we_o praise_v god_n that_o you_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o mass_n and_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o your_o papistical_a doctor_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o whereas_o you_o allege_v that_o you_o offer_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n we_o ask_v first_o unto_o who_o do_v you_o offer_v he_o and_o next_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v you_o assure_v of_o well-doing_n in_o god_n the_o father_n fall_v no_o oblivion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v shift_v and_o say_v that_o you_o offer_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v forgetful_a but_o as_o willing_a to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n to_o his_o church_n we_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o power_n and_o commandment_n have_v you_o to_o do_v so_o we_o know_v that_o our_o master_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o brak_fw-mi the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v ....._o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o take_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n either_o for_o remembrance_n or_o application_n we_o find_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o office_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v unjust_a usurpation_n and_o not_o lawful_a power_n then_o alexander_n use_v some_o word_n of_o shift_a but_o the_o lord_n require_v he_o to_o answer_v direct_o then_o say_v he_o i_o be_o better_a acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n than_o with_o theology_n then_o john_n lesley_n than_o parson_n of_o une_fw-fr and_o immediate_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o business_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o thereafter_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rosse_n be_v demand_v to_o answer_v unto_o that_o argument_n after_o some_o little_a pause_n he_o say_v if_o our_o master_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o i_o have_v nothing_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon-law_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v volumus_fw-la and_o nolumus_fw-la the_o nobility_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v answer_v direct_o say_v we_o have_v be_v miserable_o deceive_v for_o if_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o be_v all_o the_o abbey_n so_o rich_o dote_v and_o endow_v with_o our_o land_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o also_o by_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v liberty_n to_o plead_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v require_v to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v not_o only_o with_o safety_n and_o assurance_n of_o protection_n but_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o show_v their_o weakness_n at_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o reject_v but_o delay_v and_o thereafter_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o counsel_n for_o their_o own_o part_n but_o not_o authorise_v and_o some_o addition_n be_v note_v and_o this_o provision_n express_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o benefice_a man_n who_o have_v already_o adjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o benefice_n during_o their_o life_n they_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o provision_n be_v many_o churchman_n give_v away_o and_o sell_v their_o manse_v gleeb_n tyth_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o entertainment_n of_o minister_n be_v very_o small_a in_o many_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o gleeb_n can_v hardly_o be_v recover_v xiii_o at_o edinburgh_n december_n 20._o an._n 1560._o be_v the_o first_o nationall_n assembly_n where_o conveened_a the_o minister_n and_o commissionare_n from_o shire_n church_n the_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o burgh_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 44._o person_n 1._o they_o design_v minister_n and_o reader_n unto_o several_a parish_n throughout_o the_o country_n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o time_n come_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o premonition_n to_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n precede_v 3._o it_o be_v find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v betwixt_o party_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n and_o estate_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o make_v law_n thereupon_o 4._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o for_o punishment_n of_o fornication_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v observe_v and_o these_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n which_o use_v carnal_a copulation_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o their_o marriage_n 5._o that_o earnest_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n that_o all_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o judicial_a officer_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n shireffs_n stewart_n balive_n and_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o such_o office_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n 6._o to_o supplicate_v the_o parliament_n and_o secret_a counsel_n that_o for_o eschue_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o remove_v the_o plague_n threaten_v in_o his_o law_n sharp_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v against_o idolater_n and_o mantainer_n thereof_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n namely_o which_o say_v mass_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v or_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n be_v write_v they_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v with_o these_o supplication_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o five_o act_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v forbbidden_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n which_o be_v against_o the_o former_a practice_n when_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n no_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v expect_v but_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o may_n before_o which_o time_n papist_n resort_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o great_a number_n and_o begin_v to_o brag_v of_o their_o power_n the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v appoint_v forbid_a in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n an._n 1561._o papistry_n be_v again_o forbid_a by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n may_v 17._o a_o 1561._o and_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o convention_n that_o idolatry_n and_o all_o monument_n thereof_o shall_v be_v suppress_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o sayer_n maintainer_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o that_o câ—rtain_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o reader_n that_o superintendent_o be_v plant_v where_o none_o be_v that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o
your_o ma._n that_o all_o affection_n set_v aside_o you_o declare_v yourself_o so_o upright_o in_o this_o case_n that_o you_o may_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n to_o all_o your_o subject_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o love_n of_o common_a tranquillity_n have_v the_o principal_a seat_n in_o your_o majestic_o heart_n this_o further_a madam_n in_o conscience_n we_o speak_v that_o as_o your_o ma._n in_o god_n name_n do_v crave_v of_o we_o obedience_n which_o to_o render_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a we_o be_v most_o willing_a so_o in_o the_o same_o name_n do_v we_o the_o whole_a professor_n of_o christ_n evangell_n within_o this_o your_o mas._n realm_n crave_v of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o counsel_n sharp_a punishment_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o for_o performance_n thereof_o that_o without_o delay_v the_o principal_a actor_n of_o this_o heinous_a crime_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o this_o public_a villainy_n may_v be_v call_v before_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v a_o assize_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o and_o your_o majesty_n answer_n most_o humble_o we_o beseech_v this_o supplication_n be_v present_v by_o sundry_a gentleman_n some_o courtier_n ask_v who_o dare_v avow_v this_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n answer_v a_o thousand_o gentleman_n within_o edinburgh_n other_o advise_v the_o queen_n to_o give_v a_o gentle_a answer_n till_o the_o convention_n be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o the_o queen_n say_v her_o uncle_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v a_o young_a company_n with_o he_o but_o she_o shall_v put_v such_o order_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v the_o histor._n of_o the_o reformat_fw-la libr._n 4._o 1562._o two_o assembly_n an._n 1562._o xv._o in_o juny_n 1562._o the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n for_o inflict_a punishment_n against_o blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o such_o other_o vice_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o be_v petition_v that_o the_o action_n of_o divorcement_n shall_v either_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o trust_v to_o man_n of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o papist_n be_v exclude_v from_o place_n in_o counsel_n and_o session_n the_o draught_n of_o this_o supplication_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o courtier_n to_o be_v tart_n in_o some_o expression_n and_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v another_o contain_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o more_o acceptable_a phrase_n it_o be_v present_v by_o the_o superintendent_o of_o lothian_n and_o fife_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v read_v some_o of_o it_o she_o say_v here_o be_v many_o fair_a word_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o so_o for_o our_o paint_a oratory_n we_o be_v term_v flatterer_n and_o dissembler_n but_o we_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n ibid._n spotswood_n say_v her_o answer_n be_v that_o she_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o religion_n she_o profess_v and_o hope_v before_o a_o year_n be_v expire_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n and_o catholic_n profession_n restore_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thus_o she_o part_v from_o they_o in_o choler_n in_o this_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v a_o order_n of_o visitation_n for_o regulate_v the_o superintendent_o to_o wit_n for_o examination_n of_o minister_n life_n and_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o the_o shire_n where_o be_v no_o superintendent_o as_o george_n hay_n to_o visite_n carrick_n and_o cunningham_n john_n knox_n to_o visit_v kile_n and_o galloway_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n gordon_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o assembly_n petition_v the_o superintendency_n of_o galloway_n it_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o corsrainell_n seek_v disputation_n with_o john_n knox_n it_o continue_v three_o day_n at_o maiboll_n the_o abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n especial_o from_o melchisedek_n offering_n as_o he_o allege_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n the_o papist_n look_v for_o a_o revolt_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o will_v have_v have_v some_o occasion_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o disputation_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n the_o next_o conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 25._o john_n knox_n make_v the_o prayer_n for_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o session_n superintendent_o and_o then_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o censure_v several_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o church_n want_v minister_n minister_n have_v not_o stipend_n wicked_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v schoolmaster_n idolatry_n be_v erect_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o redress_v of_o this_o last_o some_o say_v a_o new_a supplication_n shall_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o queen_n other_o say_v what_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a one_o in_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o trouble_n have_v occur_v since_o the_o last_o assembly_n the_o queen_n visit_v the_o north_n be_v trouble_v by_o the_o gordon_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v kill_v at_o coriechy_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o queen_n have_v not_o answer_v but_o before_o the_o parliament_n in_o may_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v occasion_n of_o contentement_n this_o satisfy_v the_o assembly_n for_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n controller_n require_v the_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n to_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o writ_n what_o course_n they_o will_v take_v for_o entertainment_n of_o their_o minister_n decemb._n 29._o inhibition_n be_v make_v to_o all_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v enter_v be_v slanderous_a before_o in_o doctrine_n and_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v present_v by_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o superintendent_n and_o he_o after_o trial_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o unto_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o act_n to_o have_v strength_n aswell_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n as_o other_o pretend_v to_o any_o ministry_n within_o the_o church_n decemb._n 30._o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o every_o superintendent_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n in_o their_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o transport_v minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o ordain_v the_o minister_n so_o decern_v to_o obey_v and_o ordain_v the_o superintendent_o to_o hold_v their_o synod_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o aprile_a and_o october_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o superintendent_o of_o anguise_n lothian_n glascow_n and_o fife_n with_o da._n forest_n to_o travel_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n concern_v the_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o order_n of_o execution_n shall_v be_v take_v therein_o ordain_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n within_o burghe_n and_o twice_o yearly_a in_o the_o landward_o also_o that_o uniformity_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o geneva_n by_o this_o book_n be_v mean_v that_o book_n call_v the_o common_a order_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o english_a church_n in_o geneve_n and_o be_v usual_o print_v before_o the_o psalm_n in_o meeter_n likewise_o a_o slander_n be_v raise_v upon_o paul_n meffan_n minister_n at_o jedburgh_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o john_n knox_n and_o certain_a elder_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o go_v into_o that_o town_n and_o try_v the_o slander_n and_o report_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o decern_v therein_o his_o woman-servant_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o but_o say_v she_o be_v force_v in_o a_o eevening_n and_o know_v not_o by_o who_o the_o matter_n can_v hardly_o be_v try_v but_o at_o last_o the_o woman_n brother_n be_v bring_v to_o examination_n and_o paul_n see_v that_o though_o before_o he_o have_v always_o deny_v the_o fact_n yet_o then_o flee_v so_o take_v the_o crime_n upon_o he_o
establish_v in_o the_o session_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o debate_v of_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n but_o no_o draught_n of_o article_n can_v be_v devise_v to_o please_v they_o all_o for_o the_o prelate_n will_v curb_v the_o liberty_n of_o friet_n and_o have_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o legate_n sermon_n of_o sermon_n stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n especial_o unto_o the_o mendicant_n in_o this_o contention_n the_o legate_n send_v complaint_n unto_o rome_n namely_o against_o bracius_fw-la marcellus_n bishop_n of_o fisole_n and_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n crave_v that_o those_o two_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o trent_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o will_v send_v order_n in_o convenient_a time_n concern_v these_o two_o as_o for_o matter_n if_o they_o regard_v the_o petition_n of_o prince_n the_o synod_n shall_v be_v confuse_v and_o the_o resolution_n shall_v be_v hard_o therefore_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o orginal_a sin_n he_o forbid_v the_o deputy_n to_o proceed_v in_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n until_o those_o in_o rome_n have_v determine_v of_o their_o course_n the_o legate_n obey_v the_o last_o point_n but_o fear_v that_o the_o imperialist_n will_v leave_v the_o synod_n they_o treat_v in_o two_o congregation_n concern_v the_o reform_n of_o sermon_n and_o the_o philosophical_a part_n of_o they_o decree_n be_v frame_v as_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o bishosp_n yet_o so_o cunning_o that_o the_o friar_n have_v liberty_n still_o then_o they_o come_v sin_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o original_a sin_n the_o imperialist_n say_v the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v principaly_a to_o reduce_v germany_n and_o the_o article_n of_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o only_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o germany_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o crave_v by_o letter_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n shall_v speak_v of_o this_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o legate_n commend_v the_o advice_n but_o intend_v to_o follow_v their_o instruction_n say_v they_o will_v inform_v the_o nuntio_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n article_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o debate_v for_o gain_v of_o time_n the_o imperialist_n be_v â—atiffied_v hope_v to_o put_v off_o the_o summer_n ere_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v so_o new_a article_n be_v propound_v as_o draw_v out_o of_o lutheran_n book_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v calumny_n as_o the_o contradictory_n canon_n do_v show_v the_o divine_n will_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v but_o speak_v first_o of_o adam_n transgression_n what_o sin_n it_o be_v here_o how_o many_o head_n so_o many_o opinion_n then_o they_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n some_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n say_v it_o be_v concupiscence_n other_o follow_v anselm_n say_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o orginal_a righteousness_n other_o conjoin_v they_o both_o and_o those_o be_v again_o divide_v some_o follow_a bonaventura_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o concupiscence_n because_o it_o be_v positive_a other_o after_o aquinas_n hold_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n and_o because_o john_n scotus_n have_v follow_v anselm_n the_o franciscan_n stand_v for_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v more_o trouble_v about_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o but_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o imitation_n only_o in_o the_o four_o place_n they_o all_o hold_v that_o inclination_n to_o ill_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n yet_o here_o the_o franciscan_n fall_v upon_o their_o cardinal_a controversy_n with_o the_o dominican_n the_o franciscan_n will_v have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n except_v express_o and_o the_o dominican_n will_v not_o cardinal_z de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr have_v much_o ado_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o this_o point_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v restore_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n by_o a_o infuse_a quality_n which_o they_o call_v original_a grace_n albeit_o the_o punishment_n do_v remain_v for_o exercise_v of_o the_o just_a only_o antonius_n marinarus_n do_v oppose_v say_v concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v very_o a_o sin_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o account_v sin_n in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n soto_n join_v with_o he_o therefore_o other_o calling_n to_o mind_n that_o late_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o have_v condemn_v all_o trust_n in_o work_n and_o have_v call_v the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o famous_a heathen_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n they_o hold_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o be_v only_o the_o want_n of_o blessedness_n excep_v gregorius_n ariminensis_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o tormenter_n of_o child_n when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v so_o many_o controversy_n among_o the_o divine_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o decern_v only_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o article_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v marcus_n viguerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n jerom_n general_n of_o the_o augustinian_n and_o vega_n a_o franciscan_a say_v they_o can_v not_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a unless_o they_o first_o declare_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o the_o prelate_n make_v no_o account_n of_o their_o word_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o determine_v those_o school-point_n to_o the_o contentman_n of_o all_o party_n so_o they_o frame_v five_o canon_n and_o so_o many_o anathema_n but_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n of_o except_v the_o bless_a virgin_n until_o direction_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v doctrine_n which_o may_v foster_v schism_n among_o themselves_o then_o they_o be_v both_o still_v so_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o prejudge_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o decree_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o comprehend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o pope_n add_v the_o constitution_n of_o sixtus_n 4._o shall_v be_v observe_v so_o whether_o the_o imperialist_n will_v or_o not_o the_o five_o session_n be_v hold_v juny_a 17_o the_o five_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n and_o one_o have_v two_o part_n concern_v the_o reform_n of_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n be_v read_v and_o the_o six_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o july_n 29._o v._o in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o justification_n 6._o session_n 6._o the_o imperialist_n will_v delay_v it_o for_o the_o above_o name_v reason_n but_o three_o bishop_n and_o three_o divine_n be_v name_v to_o frame_v article_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o reformation_n the_o residence_n of_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n be_v set_v a_o soot_n concern_v justification_n 25._o article_n be_v bring_v some_o of_o work_n do_v before_o justification_n some_o of_o work_n after_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o justification_n of_o justification_n grace_n at_o the_o first_o none_o of_o the_o divine_n know_v what_o to_o say_v because_o the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o handle_v that_o matter_n as_o the_o other_o of_o original_a sin_n until_o they_o have_v guess_v about_o and_o then_o the_o franciscan_n follow_v scotus_n say_v work_v do_v by_o power_n of_o nature_n only_o deserve_v before_o god_n by_o way_n of_o congruity_n and_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o the_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o dominican_n follow_v thomas_n say_v no_o kind_n of_o merit_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o indeed_o congruous_a merit_n be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o they_o have_v most_o to_o do_v against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n all_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v perfect_a and_o do_v merit_n salvation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o common_a consideration_n that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n signify_v benevolence_n which_o in_o he_o who_o have_v power_n bring_v forth_o necessary_o a_o good_a effect_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n they_o say_v the_o protestant_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o god_n majesty_n that_o they_o restrain_v the_o word_n grace_n unto_o the_o first_o signification_n and_o because_o some_o may_v say_v god_n can_v bestow_v no_o gift_n great_a than_o his_o son_n they_o say_v that_o benefit_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v bestow_v a_o particular_a benefit_n on_o several_a person_n and_o this_o be_v habitual_a grace_n or_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n
regard_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n other_o ascribe_v predestination_n in_o all_o unto_o man_n consent_n condemn_v both_o part_n who_o adhere_v unto_o augustin_n say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o compound_n sense_n but_o damnable_a in_o a_o divide_a sense_n this_o distinction_n be_v call_v dark_a though_o it_o be_v declare_v thus_o as_o he_o who_o move_v can_v not_o stand_v still_o when_o he_o move_v but_o he_o may_v at_o another_o time_n the_o 3_o article_n the_o elect_v only_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o 6_o article_n those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a never_o receive_v grace_n in_o these_o be_v admirable_a concord_n say_v it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o many_o receive_v grace_n and_o afterward_o loose_v it_o and_o be_v damn_v as_o saul_n solomon_n luther_n as_o for_o the_o 6._o that_o calling_n be_v a_o ungodly_a derision_n when_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o nothing_o want_v on_o their_o side_n be_v not_o admit_v against_o the_o 5_o the_o justify_v can_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n if_o the_o just_a leave_n his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o david_n fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o of_o peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o they_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o say_v a_o just_a man_n can_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o sin_v in_o every_o work_n the_o other_o article_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v condemn_v of_o temerity_n except_v extraordinary_a revelation_n when_o they_o come_v to_o frame_v decree_n of_o those_o three_o particulares_fw-la justification_n freewill_n and_o predestination_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o please_v all_o party_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n until_o the_o end_n of_o november_n scarce_o pass_v one_o day_n in_o which_o the_o legate_n take_v not_o some_o pain_n in_o change_v some_o word_n as_o he_o be_v advise_v now_o by_o one_o party_n and_o then_o by_o another_o until_o they_o be_v couch_v in_o this_o frame_n as_o â—hey_n be_v and_o then_o because_o of_o their_o ambiguity_n they_o please_v they_o all_o and_o the_o superintendent_n court_n of_o rome_n also_o as_o for_o the_o reformation_n the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a purpose_n and_o after_o much_o jangle_n a_o article_n be_v frame_v as_o the_o prelate_n will_v yet_o derogate_a nothing_o from_o no-residents_a except_o the_o inferior_a sort_n v._o in_o time_n of_o those_o dispute_n the_o emperor_n prevail_v in_o his_o war_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v jealous_a thought_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o before_o all_o germany_n synod_n variance_n concern_v &_o in_o the_o synod_n be_v subdue_v he_o consider_v the_o emperor_n may_v be_v along_o time_n busy_v there_o and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o vex_v he_o with_o force_n unless_o he_o can_v juduce_v the_o protestant_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n it_o seem_v too_o scandalous_a a_o remedy_n see_v they_o have_v treat_v seven_o month_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o publish_v therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o publish_v the_o â—hings_n that_o be_v already_o digest_v and_o then_o the_o protestant_n either_o will_v not_o come_v or_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o accept_v and_o the_o chief_a controversy_n consist_v in_o those_o point_n the_o victory_n be_v his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v good_a for_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v no_o controversy_n decide_v so_o as_o he_o direct_v at_o trenta_fw-la congregation_n be_v hold_v january_n 3._o 1547_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o session_n nevertheless_o on_o the_o 13_o day_n in_o the_o session_n the_o decree_n be_v publish_v and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v march_n 3_o the_o same_o year_n so_o to_o the_o dominican_n write_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la et_fw-la gratia_fw-la as_o a_o commentary_n on_o these_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n when_o these_o come_v abroad_o vega_n a_o franciscan_a set_v forth_o 15_o great_a book_n as_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o both_o allow_v the_o anathematism_n but_o in_o expound_v the_o canon_n they_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n who_o read_v they_o will_v marvel_n how_o those_o two_o lead_v man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o catharinus_n write_v different_o from_o they_o both_o give_v at_o least_o occasional_o all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o synod_n agree_v in_o word_n but_o never_o in_o sense_n each_o party_n dedicate_v their_o book_n unto_o the_o synod_n and_o print_v apology_n and_o antapology_n make_v complaint_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n do_v impute_v unto_o the_o synod_n that_o which_o they_o never_o say_v and_o bring_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v their_o own_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n be_v divide_v some_o neutral_n say_v they_o know_v no_o difference_n but_o allow_v the_o decree_n de_fw-fr santa_fw-it cruse_n go_v with_o vega_n and_o catharinus_n de_fw-fr monte_n be_v for_o the_o three_o party_n the_o bishop_n of_o biponto_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n the_o synod_n be_v a_o congregat_v body_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v they_o make_v they_o determine_v the_o truth_n though_o not_o understand_v by_o they_o as_o cajaphas_n prophesy_v other_o say_v god_n make_v reprobate_n to_o prophecy_n without_o understanding_n but_o believer_n prophesy_v by_o illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n other_o say_v divine_n say_v uniform_o synod_n do_v not_o deliberat_fw-la of_o faith_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o by_o humane_a disquisition_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v without_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o true_o they_o debate_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n when_o they_o be_v frame_v the_o decree_n every_o one_o refuse_v the_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o be_v all_o content_v with_o the_o word_n which_o they_o think_v appliable_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a in_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n wherein_a they_o all_o do_v agree_v as_o what_o be_v say_v against_o themselves_o but_o in_o all_o these_o broil_n behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v contrary_a interest_n so_o have_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o so_o have_v the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n even_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n and_o can_v never_o agree_v so_o that_o the_o old_a phrase_n vatinianum_fw-la odium_fw-la be_v turn_v into_o theologorum_fw-la bellum_fw-la when_o man_n will_v express_v a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n at_o that_o time_n all_o those_o party_n profess_v a_o unity_n and_o yet_o be_v clash_v one_o against_o another_o like_a flint-stone_n and_o god_n make_v the_o truth_n to_o spark_n out_o from_o among_o they_o even_o against_o all_o their_o will_n yea_o and_o to_o flash_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v busy_a to_o smother_v it_o vi_o after_o that_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v assemble_v the_o 7_o session_n 7_o next_o day_n to_o advise_v of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o 7_o session_n in_o doctrine_n they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n where_o the_o next_o point_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n contain_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n hence_o arise_v a_o controversy_n which_o of_o the_o two_o to_o debate_v first_o or_o both_o joint_o the_o legate_n fear_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n incline_v unto_o the_o reason_n for_o beginning_n with_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v reformation_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o not-residence_n be_v yet_o remain_v here_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o some_o other_o hope_v to_o recover_v episcopal_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o diocy_n as_o when_o the_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n of_o case_n absolution_n dispensation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o know_v these_o i_o say_v bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o residence_n of_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o therefote_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v they_o from_o their_o charge_n neither_o dispense_v nor_o restrain_v their_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o legate_n and_o other_o do_v cunning_o shun_v that_o purpose_n and_o say_v his_o holiness_n understand_v to_o his_o great_a grief_n their_o former_a debate_n crave_v this_o question_n to_o be_v handle_v before_o himself_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o synod_n with_o his_o counsel_n and_o because_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n will_n no_o more_o speech_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o particular_a but_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o inconvenient_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o abuse_n of_o not-residence_n especial_o the_o plurality_n
of_o benefice_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reside_v in_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n general_o 14_o article_n be_v give_v 17._o of_o baptism_n and_o 4_o of_o confirmation_n on_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v seven_o but_o to_o say_v there_o be_v sacrament_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o few_o it_o be_v question_v some_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o general_n but_o to_o decide_v the_o proper_a saerament_n presuppon_v the_o definition_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v difficult_a see_v nether_a the_o scholastics_n nor_o the_o father_n can_v be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o take_v the_o word_n large_o and_o make_v more_o and_o some_o take_v it_o strict_o and_o make_v few_o and_o augustin_n sometime_o call_v every_o rite_n whereby_o god_n be_v honout_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o take_v the_o word_n strict_o reckon_v but_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a test_n other_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o because_o some_o heretic_n reckon_v more_o and_o some_o few_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o name_v particular_o some_o may_v thrust_v out_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o put_v in_o a_o false_a one_o and_o here_o hold_v your_o laughter_n at_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o number_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v 7_o natural_a thing_n whereby_o man_v life_n be_v preserve_v 7_o virtue_n 7_o capital_a vice_n 7_o defect_n come_v from_o original_a sin_n 7_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 7_o region_n of_o egypt_n 7_o planet_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o say_v the_o lutheran_n hold_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o under_o sacrament_n the_o author_n of_o sacrament_n the_o new_a testament_n other_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o far_o on_o for_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n give_v sundry_a author_n unto_o sundry_a sacrament_n as_o unction_n unto_o s._n james_n confirmation_n be_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n and_o many_o attribute_n marriage_n unto_o god_n in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n the_o dominican_n say_v the_o father_n may_v be_v save_v by_o distinction_n especial_o they_o will_v have_v submit_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o rhe_n lutheran_n will_v not_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o thought_n it_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o all_o sacrament_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a other_o say_v the_o necessity_n they_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o of_o one_o infringe_n the_o general_a article_n sacrament_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a other_o say_v all_z the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a some_o absolute_o some_o by_o conveniency_n and_o some_o for_o utility_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o 2_o article_n it_o be_v say_v man_n may_v attain_v grace_n without_o sacrament_n some_o approve_v these_o word_n by_o example_n of_o cornelius_n the_o save_v thief_n and_o many_o martyr_n other_o say_z these_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n voto_fw-la other_o say_v subtle_a distinction_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divination_n whether_o many_o martyr_n have_v a_o desire_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o know_v of_o they_o it_o be_v reply_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a desire_n habitual_a and_o actual_a that_o be_v howbeit_o they_o have_v it_o not_o actual_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v have_v it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v the_o difficulty_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o general_a congregation_n the_o 3_o article_n one_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o another_o all_o do_v condemn_v because_o some_o do_v excel_v in_o utility_n some_o in_o signification_n and_o some_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n some_o will_v have_v thosenicety_n and_o school-foolery_n as_o they_o speak_v omit_v other_o say_v the_o particular_a respect_n must_v be_v express_v and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v general_o for_o diverse_a respect_n the_o 4_o article_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n unto_o those_o who_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v this_o be_v universal_o condemn_v as_o also_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n how_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n to_o wit_n grace_n say_v they_o be_v gain_v by_o all_o action_n that_o excite_v devotion_n and_o this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o worker_n or_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la whereas_o some_o other_o action_n work_v grace_v not_o by_o devotion_n of_o the_o doer_n noâ—_n receiver_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o or_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v christian_n sacrament_n see_v by_o they_o grace_n be_v confer_v though_o no_o devotion_n be_v in_o the_o person_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n of_o mortal_a sin_n either_o habitual_a or_o actualy_a persevere_v and_o such_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v grace_n not_o because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o virtue_n to_o produce_v it_o but_o because_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o capable_a be_v possess_v with_o a_o contrary_a quality_n though_o they_o all_o do_v agree_v so_o far_o yet_o the_o dominican_n say_v albeit_o grace_n be_v a_o spiritual_a quality_n create_v immediate_o by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o affective_a and_o instrumental_a virtue_n or_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o cause_v a_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v it_o not_o that_o grace_n be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o vessel_n but_o as_o a_o chissel_n be_v active_a in_o give_v form_n unto_o a_o statue_n or_o stone_n and_o not_o only_o in_o scable_v the_o stone_n the_o franciscan_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v how_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n do_v use_v a_o bodily_a instrument_n for_o a_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o effective_a or_o dispositive_a virtue_n but_o only_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v administer_v he_o give_v grace_n unto_o they_o as_o sign_n and_o therefore_o they_o contain_v grace_n as_o a_o efficacious_a sign_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n in_o they_o but_o by_o divine_a promise_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o ministry_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o effect_n follow_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n at_o that_o time_n as_o a_o merit_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o reward_n without_o any_o activity_n of_o the_o merit_n they_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scotus_n bonaventura_n and_o bernard_n who_o all_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o cannon_n be_v invest_v by_o a_o book_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o ring_n the_o dominican_n reply_n this_o opinion_n be_v near_o unto_o lutheranism_n the_o franciscan_n answer_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n unto_o heretic_n to_o calumniat_fw-la the_o church_n some_o as_o neutral_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o general_n that_o sacrament_n contain_v grace_n the_o legate_n consider_v the_o multiplication_n of_o controversy_n call_v for_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o cause_v their_o friar_n speak_v with_o more_o modesty_n and_o charity_n see_v their_o purpose_n be_v to_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v controversy_n and_o they_o write_v again_o unto_o the_o pope_n that_o more_o moderation_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v the_o 5_o article_n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v grace_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o friar_n barth_n miranda_n say_v by_o this_o paradox_n luther_n draw_v another_o conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n confer_v grace_n but_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_a sign_n none_o contradicte_v he_o but_o the_o franciscan_n say_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o respect_n of_o circumcision_n which_o wrought_v grace_n albeit_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n then_o say_v friar_n gregory_n de_fw-fr milan_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n in_o logik_n thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v both_o difference_n and_o identity_n among_o themselves_o if_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v difference_n only_o they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n but_o equivocal_o and_o if_o they_o have_v only_o identity_n they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o put_v not_o difficulty_n in_o plain_a thing_n for_o diversity_n in_o word_n and_o s._n austin_n say_v these_o be_v different_a in_o sign_n but_o
respect_n of_o the_o vast_a charge_n of_o the_o papal_a chamber_n upon_o the_o legate_n the_o poor_a italian_a bishop_n and_o other_o extraordinary_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o calculat_v the_o time_n of_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v and_o that_o no_o hour_n be_v spentid_o as_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o before_o hand_n he_o ma._n be_v assure_v of_o the_o german_n both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n and_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o the_o decree_n especial_o what_o thing_n be_v already_o establish_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v into_o question_n as_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o further_a the_o affair_n of_o his_o ma._n by_o hold_v the_o synod_n in_o that_o place_n so_o he_o crave_v that_o his_o sincerity_n be_v not_o abuse_v unto_o a_o burden_v of_o himself_o and_o hope_v if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v against_o he_o by_o caviliation_n or_o calumny_n his_o ma._n will_v not_o marvel_v if_o he_o use_v the_o remedy_n that_o shall_v occur_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o emperor_n return_v answer_v extol_v his_o wisdom_n both_o in_o remit_v the_o synod_n and_o in_o his_o consideration_n as_o for_o himself_o and_o germany_n in_o a_o decree_n at_o augsburg_n a_o year_n ago_o they_o all_o even_a protestant_n have_v submit_v themselves_o as_o the_o copy_n which_o he_o send_v show_v but_o of_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v determine_v it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o party_n be_v bring_v together_o and_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o protector_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o life_n if_o occasion_n require_v about_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n propound_v in_o another_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n that_o now_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v open_v at_o trent_n it_o please_v the_o popish_a but_o the_o reform_a submit_v themselves_o conditional_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v but_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o synod_n 2._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v act_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v rëexamined_a 3._o the_o divine_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n shall_v have_v decisive_a voice_n now_o the_o emperor_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n account_n of_o the_o absolute_a submission_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o other_o and_o he_o demand_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n before_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v a_o decree_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o diet_n and_o cause_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o please_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o bull_n be_v send_v conform_a to_o the_o late_a one_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o the_o german_n will_v refuse_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o also_o from_o the_o scandal_n for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o accept_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o practice_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o all_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n speak_v against_o the_o pop_n pride_n appear_v in_o that_o bull_n but_o the_o emperor_n calm_v their_o animosity_n by_o fair_a promise_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o more_o smooth_a word_n in_o the_o bull_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o open_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v may._n 1._o an._n 1551._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n the_o pope_n consult_v how_o to_o have_v trusty_a precedent_n and_o to_o save_v great_a charge_n many_o legate_n must_v have_v much_o money_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v one_o alone_o wherefore_o he_o send_v marcellus_n crescentius_n car._n de_fw-la s._n marcello_n legat_n and_o two_o nuntij_fw-la sebastianus_n pighinus_fw-la arch_a bishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o aloiâ—us_a lipomanus_n bishop_n of_o verona_n all_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o as_o large_a as_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v bear_v he_o command_v they_o to_o open_v the_o synod_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v even_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prelate_n present_a viii_o very_o few_o prelate_n come_v nevertheless_o a_o session_n be_v hold_v and_o a_o open_v the_o council_n be_v open_v decree_n be_v publish_v to_o wit_n the_o synod_n be_v open_a and_o the_o next_o session_n shall_v be_v september_n 1_o at_o that_o day_n another_o decree_n be_v make_v the_o three_o session_n shall_v be_v october_n 2._o in_o this_o second_o session_n letter_n be_v present_v from_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n the_o inscription_n be_v offensive_a because_o he_o call_v it_o a_o protestation_n of_o france_n against_o it_o they_o not_o a_o synod_n but_o a_o convent_n they_o refuse_v to_o open_v the_o letter_n as_o not_o direct_v unto_o they_o then_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n if_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n calling_z you_o a_o holy_a convent_n how_o will_v you_o he_o arken_v unto_o the_o protestant_n call_v you_o a_o malignant_a convent_n then_o the_o legate_n say_v the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o otherwise_o we_o protest_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a the_o contens_fw-fr of_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o show_v the_o equity_n on_o his_o part_n of_o the_o present_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n in_o protect_a octavius_n farnes_n duke_n of_o parma_n he_o be_v devote_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v albeit_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v arm_n agaigst_fw-ge pope_n julius_n he_o have_v send_v unto_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v protest_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v the_o protection_n of_o parma_n which_o he_o have_v so_o lawful_o undertake_v even_o by_o the_o pop_n permission_n to_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o stir_v up_o all_o europe_n into_o war_n he_o be_v sorry_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o accept_v the_o decree_n if_o due_a order_n be_v observe_v in_o make_v they_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v continue_v in_o war_a he_o can_v not_o send_v his_o prelate_n unto_o trent_n where_o they_o have_v not_o secure_a access_n nor_o can_v france_n be_v tie_v unto_o their_o decree_n but_o he_o will_v use_v the_o remedy_n of_o his_o ancestor_n by_o national_a counsel_n when_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o orator_n make_v protestation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o synod_n after_o some_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o legate_n say_v the_o king_n modesty_n be_v acceptable_a but_o they_o can_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o french_a abbot_n who_o have_v make_v the_o protestation_n and_o according_a to_o law_n they_o summon_v he_o apud_fw-la acta_fw-la to_o be_v present_a october_n 2_o to_o receive_v answer_n and_o they_o forbid_v to_o make_v any_o note_n of_o these_o action_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o protestation_n the_o imperialist_n say_v it_o be_v null_a because_o a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o any_o universality_n be_v esteem_v lawful_a when_o the_o lesser_a be_v call_v will_v not_o be_v present_a and_o the_o french_a bishop_n may_v have_v come_v without_o pass_v through_o any_o of_o the_o pop_n territory_n other_o say_v to_o call_v in_o word_n and_o exclude_v indeed_o be_v not_o to_o invite_v and_o albeit_o one_o may_v come_v from_o france_n to_o trent_n not_o pass_v through_o the_o pop_n territory_n yet_o he_o must_v come_v through_o the_o emperor_n laâ—â—s_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n the_o major_a part_n have_v full_a authority_n when_o the_o lesser_a part_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o be_v silent_a because_o silence_n presuppose_v consent_n but_o when_o it_o protest_v it_o have_v its_o place_n especial_o if_o the_o hindrance_n be_v from_o he_o who_o call_v the_o french_a orator_n say_v this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n because_o the_o precedent_n confer_v private_o with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n nor_o communicate_v with_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o speaker_n say_v the_o holy_a synod_n receive_v the_o letter_n and_o when_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o precedent_n only_o be_v give_v in_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o can_v not_o say_v these_o be_v matter_n of_o small_a importance_n see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o true_o those_o and_o other_o delay_v answer_n be_v devise_v until_o they_o be_v inform_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o french_a king_n be_v the_o more_o bitter_a against_o the_o reform_a lest_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n the_o prelate_n at_o trent_n hold_v congregation_n now_o and_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n debate_v a_o new_a method_n of_o debate_v than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o because_o the_o prelate_n understand_v not_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o divine_n the_o precedent_n give_v
but_o four_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n and_o two_o of_o strawsburgh_n come_v to_o trent_n they_o will_v not_o address_v themselves_o unto_o the_o legate_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o lest_o it_o be_v call_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o pop_n presidency_n but_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o crave_v to_o begin_v the_o conference_n he_o persuade_v the_o divine_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o nicety_n nevertheless_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v the_o legate_n oppose_v always_o either_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o treaty_n or_o the_o matter_n at_o which_o to_o begin_v ot_fw-mi pretend_v his_o own_o infirmity_n of_o body_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o passionate_a that_o many_o thought_n he_o be_v not_o right_a in_o his_o wit_n and_o depart_v as_o also_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v difficulty_n of_o abide_v because_o of_o new_a war_n in_o germany_n then_o the_o nuntij_fw-la fear_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o information_n in_o those_o strait_n after_o advice_n from_o court_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v aprile_a 28_o and_o the_o synod_n be_v suspend_v for_o two_o year_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v 12._o in_o number_n synod_n a_o spanish_a protestation_n against_o the_o adjourny_v of_o the_o synod_n protest_v against_o this_o decree_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o accord_v with_o france_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o imperialist_n xi_o the_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n continue_v ten_o because_o the_o motive_n be_v change_v the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o regain_v germany_n and_o ceâ—ar_n be_v so_o earnest_a before_o for_o the_o synod_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o five_o monarchy_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o religion_n to_o immortalize_v his_o fame_n for_o he_o think_v to_o subdue_v all_o germany_n by_o treaty_n or_o arm_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o new_a purchase_n of_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o of_o france_n but_o when_o he_o â—aw_v god_n hand_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o division_n of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o lay_v aside_o synod_n various_a thought_n concern_v the_o synod_n all_o thought_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o roman_n care_v as_o little_a for_o it_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n marcel_n an._n 1555._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o capitulation_n in_o the_o conclave_n that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o college_n call_v a_o synod_n within_o two_o year_n to_o finish_v the_o begin_v reformation_n to_o determine_v the_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o tridentin_n canon_n in_o germany_n but_o when_o this_o be_v motion_v unto_o pope_n paul_n four_o he_o say_v with_o much_o indignation_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o synod_n i_o be_o above_o all_o cardinal_n bellai_n reply_v a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o addauthority_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o find_v mean_n of_o procure_v a_o uniformity_n in_o all_o place_n he_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o must_v be_v hold_v at_o rome_n and_o nowhere_o else_o i_o never_o consent_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o trent_n because_o it_o be_v among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o a_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o bishop_n only_o and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v no_o not_o for_o advice_n unless_o turk_n council_n nota_fw-la who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o council_n also_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o mountain_n 60_o of_o the_o least_o able_a bishop_n and_o 40_o of_o the_o most_o insufficient_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v do_v twice_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o such_o better_a than_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o pillare_v of_o christendom_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o prelar_n and_o divine_n who_o be_v more_o in_o number_n at_o rome_n then_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o trent_n nevertheless_o an._n 1557._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v act_n in_o parliament_n concern_v religion_n he_o will_v have_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v so_o perplex_v with_o difficulty_n in_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v not_o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o capitulation_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o conclave_n an._n 1559_o to_o restore_v a_o synod_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o necessity_n in_o france_n and_o belgio_n and_o the_o open_a defection_n of_o germany_n and_o england_n so_o pius_n 4._o begin_n to_o advise_v private_o with_o his_o trusty_a friend_n whether_o a_o synod_n be_v expedient_a for_o the_o apostolical_a see_v if_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o or_o to_o make_v show_n of_o readiness_n and_o to_o hinder_v it_o by_o impediment_n or_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a whether_o he_o shall_v wait_v until_o he_o be_v entreat_v or_o call_v it_o as_o by_o his_o own_o motion_n it_o be_v resolve_v because_o he_o can_v not_o eschew_v it_o he_o shall_v prevent_v the_o petion_n of_o other_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o purpose_n in_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o other_o so_o far_o he_o go_v and_o no_o more_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o synod_n and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o advise_v what_o thing_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o of_o other_o preparation_n but_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o until_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n have_v decree_v to_o hold_v a_o nationall_n synod_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o hasten_v the_o general_n then_o to_o permit_v a_o national_a synod_n but_o than_o come_v into_o consideration_n where_o it_o must_v be_v see_v a_o synod_n be_v much_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o place_n bolonia_n be_v name_v but_o trent_n be_v judge_v fit_a both_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n except_o against_o the_o place_n and_o they_o crave_v also_o that_o the_o former_a canon_n be_v reexamined_a and_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n demand_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o be_v content_a where_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o italian_n shall_v have_v free_a access_n and_o recess_n he_o will_v soon_o quit_v his_o life_n then_o grant_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o the_o council_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o those_o difficulty_n except_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n require_v haste_n for_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o france_n but_o despared_a of_o the_o other_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v the_o counsel_n at_o fountainbleaw_n as_o be_v above_o pag._n 154._o when_o the_o pope_n understand_v of_o the_o discourse_n there_o he_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o then_o he_o question_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v term_v a_o new_a council_n or_o a_o resumption_n of_o the_o former_a the_o emperor_n and_o frances_n will_v have_v it_o call_v a_o new_a one_o because_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o accept_v that_o which_o have_v condemn_v they_o the_o pope_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n will_v not_o have_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v the_o cardinal_n propound_v a_o middle_a course_n to_o term_v it_o neither_o a_o new_a one_o nor_o a_o resumption_n and_o november_n 24._o it_o be_v decree_v in_o consistory_n to_o call_v it_o indictio_fw-la concily_n tridentini_n and_o to_o begin_v at_o easter_n next_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o no_o party_n the_o pope_n say_v none_o shall_v except_v against_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la in_o the_o bull_n because_o it_o hinder_v not_o to_o examine_v former_a decree_n and_o he_o send_v his_o breves_fw-la to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v then_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o neumburgh_n with_o this_o inscription_n unto_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o duke_n or_o count_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o those_o prince_n will_v open_v any_o of_o they_o but_o send_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o legat_n lodging_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o assembly_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o legate_n the_o most_o honourable_a elector_n prince_n ambassadorsand_n counsellor_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a empire_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o godly_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n wish_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o have_v pray_v that_o
undique_fw-la et_fw-la ano_fw-la etpene_n erupit_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la carle_n cruor_fw-la non_fw-la tuus_fw-la iste_fw-la cruor_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o caede_fw-la cruorem_fw-la quem_fw-la ferus_fw-la hausisti_fw-la concoquere_fw-la haud_fw-la poteras_fw-la iii_o so_o soon_o as_o henry_n king_n of_o poland_n hear_v of_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o â—_z trouble_n of_o henryâ—_n â—_z return_v privy_o and_o quick_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n he_o renew_v the_o war_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o take_v mons_fw-la monmorancy_n and_o quarter_v he_o for_o religion_n nevertheless_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n for_o the_o duke_n alanchon_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o condee_n join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o a_o peace_n be_v grant_v and_o proclaim_v with_o liberty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o but_o that_o peace_n endure_v not_o long_o then_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n join_v with_o the_o reform_a again_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o year_n 1586._o the_o pope_n sixtus_n 5._o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n and_o declare_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o order_v king_n henry_n 3._o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v unto_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o aid_n they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o protestant_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o his_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o wherefore_o those_o prince_n assemble_v at_o luneburgh_n where_o be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o navarre_n england_n scotland_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o pomer_n etc._n etc._n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v chytrae_n lib._n 28._o so_o they_o send_v 5000._o horseman_n and_o 20000._o foot_n but_o unhappy_o for_o the_o guise_n and_o other_o confoederats_n in_o liga_fw-la aurea_fw-la give_v they_o the_o foil_n in_o lorraine_n an._n 1587._o the_o next_o year_n henry_n iii_o understand_v of_o the_o presumption_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o chief_a command_v of_o his_o army_n against_o the_o hugonot_n unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o guise_n the_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o yet_o upon_o those_o fair_a word_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o his_o body_n be_v first_o burn_v than_o his_o ash_n be_v throw_v into_o ligeris_n his_o brother_n lewes_n a_o cardinal_n be_v hang_v and_o his_o son_n with_o some_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v within_o twelve_o day_n the_o queen-mother_n die_v through_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n ibid._n behold_v how_o god_n then_o bring_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n they_o who_o before_o favour_v the_o guise_n secret_o do_v then_o profess_v open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n the_o parisian_n create_v charles_n duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o francia_n the_o sorbonist_n deny_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o absolve_v all_o man_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n many_o city_n join_v themselves_o unto_o duke_n charles_n to_o wit_n lion_n rouen_n orleans_n ambian_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n assemble_v the_o nobility_n he_o proclaim_v unto_o all_o his_o subject_n pardon_v of_o all_o former_a trespass_n if_o now_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o obedience_n and_o he_o threaten_v loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n if_o they_o return_v not_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n crave_v pardon_n obtain_v it_o and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o army_n against_o the_o traitor_n the_o duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o aumale_a in_o aprile_a an._n 1589._o and_o the_o same_o summer_n he_o grant_v by_o edict_n at_o nantes_n religion_n liberty_n of_o the_o religion_n liberty_n unto_o the_o reform_a to_o assemble_v not_o only_o for_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o for_o hold_v their_o synod_n yearly_a and_o so_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n which_o liberty_n no_o king_n of_o france_n have_v impede_v until_o this_o present_a time_n and_o unto_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o former_a edict_n of_o exile_n he_o restore_v their_o honour_n and_o good_n upon_o their_o submission_n then_o the_o follower_n of_o duke_n charles_n call_v the_o king_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n and_o august_n 1_o new_a style_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n have_v purchase_v leave_n to_o deliver_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n stab_v he_o as_o he_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o poison_a knife_n the_o villain_n say_v he_o be_v command_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o death_n will_v bring_v peace_n into_o france_n the_o king_n fear_v not_o death_n at_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_o dispatch_v post_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o loyalty_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o sovereign_n before_o midnight_n he_o apprehende_v death_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o cause_v proclaim_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n after_o the_o france_n henry_n 4_o king_n of_o france_n king_n death_n the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o in_o the_o lieger_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o maintain_v even_o to_o hazert_v of_o his_o life_n the_o catholic_n apostolical_a and_o roman_a religion_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o for_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o lawful_a general_n or_o national_a council_n and_o promise_v to_o procure_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v already_o allow_v until_o peace_n be_v restore_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o provide_v and_o he_o confirm_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o and_o the_o ptince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o peer_n and_o many_o other_o acknowledge_v henry_n 4._o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n and_o swear_v lojalty_n and_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o then_o both_o he_o and_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v revenge_v the_o villainous_a murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o all_o the_o rebel_n then_o the_o duke_n mayen_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o that_o faction_n declare_v charles_n duke_n de_fw-fr mayen_n king_n of_o france_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n not_o admit_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v king_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a he_o be_v not_o proclaim_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o henry_n 4._o take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o write_v a_o abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o receive_v a_o pardon_n and_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n denis_n by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o bourge_n upon_o condition_n to_o embrace_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v within_o his_o realm_n to_o hear_v mass_n to_o choose_v mary_n for_o his_o advocate_n before_o god_n to_o breed_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condee_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o for_o earthly_a peace_n he_o profess_v popery_n yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n at_o rouen_n an._n 1597._o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n one_o day_n he_o say_v unto_o a_o noble_a man_n i_o see_v you_o tooday_o at_o the_o mass_n yes_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o majesty_n the_o king_n reply_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o it_o iv_o some_o variance_n arise_v among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n lutheran_n the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n 1547._o theâ—_n be_v press_v by_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n to_o accept_v that_o article_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o divine_n of_o â—itteberg_fw-mi for_o peace_n sake_n do_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o those_o of_o jena_n as_o be_v more_o wary_a think_v good_a to_o wave_v that_o phrase_n
adultery_n or_o other_o crime_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o v._o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v whatsoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o sin_n belong_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v what_o man_n who_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n shall_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v obtain_v remission_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o condemn_v it_o as_o pernicious_a and_o false_a to_o say_v the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v of_o god_n grace_n vi_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o believer_n be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o lawless_a but_o the_o law_n must_v be_v preach_v both_o unto_o the_o unconvert_v and_o convert_v yet_o with_o this_o different_a issue_n that_o those_o who_o obey_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v regenerate_v do_v obey_v willing_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n nor_o reward_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o be_v they_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n vii_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o first_o condemn_v those_o as_o crafty_a and_o deceive_a sacramentarian_o who_o believe_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o very_a substantial_a and_o lively_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a by_o faith_n next_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o there_o and_o be_v true_o distribute_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o they_o who_o come_v worthy_o but_o by_o the_o unworthy_a albeit_o by_o the_o one_o sort_n unto_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o other_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n undivided_a and_o inseparable_a 2._o the_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o false_a 4._o god_n know_v many_o way_n and_o can_v be_v present_a as_o he_o please_v neither_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o that_o only_a way_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v local_a and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o bodily_a yet_o not_o capernaitica_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n three_o they_o condemn_v popish_a transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o refuse_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n viii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v albeit_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n retain_v their_o several_a property_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v personaly_a not_o as_o two_o plank_n conjoin_v but_o as_o iron_n and_o fire_n or_o he_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n wherefore_o among_o other_o article_n they_o condemn_v they_o who_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o manhood_n suffer_v and_o only_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o our_o cross_n or_o that_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n do_v not_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o and_z with_o and_o by_o his_o manhood_n and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o omnipotency_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n ix_o concern_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_o dispute_v but_o be_v believe_v simple_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o satan_n but_o when_o and_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v in_o this_o life_n x._o concern_v eclesiastical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o the_o worde_n they_o say_v those_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o may_v be_v change_v as_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n shall_v require_v yet_o without_o levity_n and_o scandal_n and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o a_o constant_a confession_n be_v require_v nothing_o shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o their_o sake_n xi_o concern_v eternal_a predestination_n first_o they_o distinguish_v between_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n prescience_n say_v they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n but_o predestination_n or_o election_n concern_v the_o godly_a only_o this_o can_v not_o be_v search_v among_o the_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o reveeled_a word_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o rather_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o save_v but_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v allman_n to_o be_v save_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v their_o not-hearing_a or_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n an_o they_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o reprobation_n they_o have_v a_o twelth_n head_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o anabaptist_n arian_n and_o antitrinitarian_n this_o book_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o open_a separation_n the_o next_o year_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o palatinate_n reply_n under_o the_o name_n of_o admonitio_fw-la neostadiana_n confirm_v the_o ortho_fw-mi doxe_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supper_n show_v the_o false_a imputation_n of_o error_n examine_v the_o authority_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n discover_v the_o indirect_a mean_n of_o pen_v and_o seek_v subscription_n of_o that_o book_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n when_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v some_o that_o have_v subscribe_v the_o former_a book_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v with_o limitation_n and_o not_o absolute_o as_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v and_o they_o recall_v their_o subscription_n and_o the_o contriver_n of_o that_o book_n reply_v under_o the_o title_n apologia_fw-la erfurtensis_n so_o much_o be_v write_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v the_o point_n wherein_o they_o insist_v most_o be_v the_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n unto_o the_o manhood_n and_o universal_a grace_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o palatinate_n be_v join_v the_o prince_n and_o minister_n of_o anhalt_n and_o nassaw_n the_o helvetian_o and_o many_o city_n of_o germany_n beside_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o ubiquitaries_n inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o their_o adversary_n and_o impute_v many_o error_n unto_o they_o false_o by_o which_o two_o mean_n they_o a_o lienate_v the_o simple_a sort_n from_o all_o reconciliation_n this_o difference_n occasion_v the_o compact_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v other_o conference_n between_o these_o party_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a v._o in_o constantinople_n the_o muffti_n or_o highpriest_n of_o the_o turk_n deal_v with_o church_n trouble_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n amurathe_n to_o take_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o christian_n the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_a nation_n do_v intercede_v in_o the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o mahomet_n 2._o and_o other_o his_o successor_n the_o muffti_n answer_v that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v when_o few_o turk_n be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n christian_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n within_o the_o wall_n two_o church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o amurathes_n turn_v all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o patriarch_n and_o cause_v lead_v he_o in_o a_o iron-chain_n through_o the_o city_n and_o then_o banish_v he_o unto_o rhodes_n sundry_a cause_n be_v allege_v as_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o christian_n receive_v the_o new_a calendare_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o many_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o divorcement_n against_o a_o noble_a
be_v the_o true_a and_o absolute_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n and_o adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o but_o we_o exclude_v not_o that_o flesh_n from_o our_o adoration_n lest_o we_o divid_v his_o person_n with_o nestorius_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o worship_v that_o flesh_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o respective_o as_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n and_o the_o eight_o anathematism_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n they_o dispute_v on_o this_o article_n other_o three_o day_n but_o no_o agreement_n march_n 27._o the_o wurtemberger_n give_v their_o proposition_n of_o popish_a church_n image_n and_o organ_n in_o church_n they_o agree_v that_o these_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a if_o the_o abuse_n be_v shun_v then_o they_o give_v thesis_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n signify_v and_o seal_v adoption_n the_o wurtemberger_n say_v it_o not_o only_o signify_v and_o seal_v adoption_n but_o be_v the_o very_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o wash_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_z unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o ...._o and_o they_o condemn_v these_o proposition_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o confirm_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o regeneration_n or_o salvation_n depend_v not_o absolute_o on_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n baptism_n wash_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n all_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o regenerate_v it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o woman_n do_v baptize_v even_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n beza_n give_v his_o answer_n in_o writ_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o water_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o john_n in_o matth._n 3._o and_o by_o pet._n 1._o ep._n 3._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o plant_v or_o water_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o dispute_n jacob_n andreae_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o wash_v because_o paul_n say_v one_o baptism_n beza_n say_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a wash_n and_o he_o rebuke_v the_o wurtemberger_n that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n do._n jacob_n answer_v a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n describe_v it_o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o paul_n speak_v of_o baptism_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o blood_n they_o ask_v whether_o infant_n have_v faith_n beza_n deny_v and_o the_o other_o affirm_v it_o they_o question_v whether_o the_o elect_v be_v sanctify_v may_v lose_v faith_n beza_n deny_v and_o the_o other_o put_v it_o off_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n they_o ask_v what_o hope_n may_v parent_n have_v of_o their_o baptise_a child_n beza_n say_v all_o shall_v hope_v well_o but_o we_o be_v not_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v that_o this_o or_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n concern_v woman_n baptism_n th._n beza_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o which_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v trangress_v jacob_n say_v as_o a_o woman_n may_v comfort_n a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n beza_n reply_v there_o be_v another_o consideration_n of_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v condemn_v neither_o in_o this_o point_n do_v they_o agree_v concern_v predestination_n the_o wurtemberger_n say_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n not_o only_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o have_v also_o foreknown_a and_o choose_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o election_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v certain_a with_o god_n so_o the_o question_n remain_v say_v they_o whether_o god_n have_v predestinate_a his_o elect_a unto_o life_n so_o that_o he_o in_o his_o hide_a and_o absolute_a judgement_n have_v appoint_v certain_a man_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n unto_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o repent_v nor_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v we_o believe_v that_o such_o decree_n can_v not_o be_v show_v by_o scripture_n that_o without_o respect_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n but_o at_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v appoint_v any_o man_n far_o less_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o repent_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v ...._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v ......_o they_o reject_v these_o proposition_n reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v constant_o decree_v without_o all_o unrighteousness_n not_o to_o show_v love_n on_o they_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v that_o in_o just_o condemn_v they_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n or_o reprobation_n be_v his_o eternal_a favour_n towards_o they_o who_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n and_o his_o eternal_a hatred_n of_o ill_a ordain_v who_o he_o please_v unto_o damnation_n but_o wherefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o man_n rather_o than_o those_o unto_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o his_o will_n god_n will_v not_o that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soon_o be_v available_a unto_o they_o beza_n answer_v thus_o what_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o wraith_n alswel_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v ordain_v from_o eternity_n we_o do_v affirm_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v alike_o reason_n of_o contrary_n and_o the_o very_a word_n election_n prove_v it_o but_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o ground_n that_o man_n can_v challenge_v god_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a though_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o man_n see_v we_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wraith_n and_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o we_o say_v further_o that_o their_o condemnation_n who_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o corruption_n be_v not_o right_o attribute_v unto_o this_o decree_n for_o albeit_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v can_v not_o miss_v but_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o they_o who_o perish_v do_v not_o perish_v without_o this_o decree_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n or_o of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v not_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o from_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exeem_v they_o only_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o who_o perish_v the_o matter_n itself_o show_v and_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o few_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n last_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o god_n resist_v their_o desire_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o can_v they_o will_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o leave_v in_o impenitency_n he_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o objection_n but_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v they_o here_o in_o this_o dispute_n they_o come_v to_o that_o question_n whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a jacob_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o beza_n the_o negative_a when_o thâ—y_o both_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o answer_n prince_n frederik_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o close_v see_v no_o appearance_n of_o agreement_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v one_o to_o another_o the_o hand_n of_o fraternity_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o bitter_a writing_n until_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o more_o cause_n of_o peace_n jacob_n
austria_n general_n of_o his_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v consult_v of_o a_o expert_a lieutenant_n to_o go_v with_o he_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o employ_v alfonso_n duke_n of_o ferraria_n who_o thretty_a year_n before_o have_v be_v a_o commander_n in_o hungary_n under_o maximilian_n and_o then_o notwithstanding_o his_o old_a age_n be_v willing_a to_o aid_n christendom_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o child_n he_o will_v provide_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o cousin_n caesar_n estensis_n and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o declare_v he_o his_o heir_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v and_o for_o this_o he_o proffer_v unto_o the_o pope_n some_o thousand_o ducat_n of_o gold_n but_o pope_n clemens_n viii_o can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o prayer_n nor_o reward_n to_o grant_v this_o and_o so_o through_o his_o fault_n the_o old_a duke_n leave_v that_o expedition_n da._n chytra_n in_o chron._n saxon._n par_fw-fr 5._o nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n they_o do_v not_o good_a neither_o that_o year_n nor_o the_o next_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1598._o by_o mean_n of_o the_o cham_n of_o tatary_n be_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o turk_n the_o article_n that_o be_v demand_v be_v so_o high_a on_o both_o side_n that_o their_o treat_v be_v in_o vain_a then_o be_v great_a fear_n among_o the_o christian_n until_o god_n give_v then_o some_o space_n of_o breathe_v by_o raise_v up_o some_o bassa_n against_o their_o own_o master_n and_o as_o sometime_o among_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 7._o the_o tatar_n in_o the_o turkish_a army_n fall_v into_o variance_n with_o their_o confederate_n and_o fight_v most_o cruel_o one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 1599_o xii_o in_o year_n 1600._o tiber_n overflow_v his_o bank_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o the_o jubilee_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o priest_n monâ—orius_n to_o say_v some_o prayer_n and_o to_o give_v a_o hosty_a call_v agnus_n dei_fw-la unto_o the_o river_n but_o the_o river_n will_v not_o accept_v such_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o year_n the_o jesuit_n persuade_v ferdinand_n duke_n of_o austria_n to_o expel_v all_o the_o minister_n out_o of_o styria_n and_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n be_v persecute_v some_o be_v imprison_v and_o some_o leave_v their_o land_n go_v away_o with_o their_o family_n into_o other_o contreye_n then_o all_o the_o church_n be_v throw_v down_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v build_v and_o many_o grave_n be_v open_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o dead_a people_n before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v peace_n among_o the_o german_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o these_o firebrand_n kindle_v a_o new_a persecution_n and_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o oppress_v their_o subject_n but_o god_n make_v the_o turk_n to_o punish_v the_o duke_n ferdinand_n so_o that_o he_o lose_v more_o another_o way_n osiand_n cent._n 16._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 54._o xiii_o it_o may_v please_v some_o to_o read_v a_o story_n which_o nic._n hemingius_n have_v in_o reformation_n where_o the_o christian_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n the_o end_n of_o his_o catechism_n his_o last_o question_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o of_o the_o popish_a mass_n it_o seem_v that_o for_o many_o year_n the_o lord_n supper_n have_v not_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o the_o world_n ans._n so_o do_v the_o papist_n object_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v while_z they_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o use_v if_o not_o with_o they_o for_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o too_o narrow_a bound_n see_v it_o be_v spread_v through_o as_o christ_n witness_v and_o i_o oppose_v his_o alone_a testimony_n unto_o all_o priest_n and_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n without_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v many_o godly_a people_n in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o they_o under_o stand_v right_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n here_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o bernard_n and_o certain_o many_o be_v such_o likewise_o in_o turcia_n arabia_n persia_n and_o in_o egypt_n egypt_n the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o tooday_o be_v church_n albeit_o under_o grievous_a tyranny_n as_o god_n people_n sometime_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v amiss_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o description_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v tooday_o in_o arabia_n and_o egypt_n where_o christian_n be_v three_o year_n ago_o the_o book_n be_v write_v hafniae_fw-la december_n 4._o 1560._o in_o praefat._n a_o ancient_a and_o grave_a man_n demetrius_n by_o name_n and_o thessalonian_n by_o nation_n be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v i_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n live_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o because_o he_o have_v live_v ten_o year_n in_o cairo_n that_o famous_a city_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o call_v misrim_a he_o declare_v unto_o i_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabik_a the_o narration_n whereof_o i_o have_v distinguish_v thus_o 1._o the_o christian_n in_o cairo_n have_v many_o church_n all_o mark_v with_o a_o half_a moon_n which_o be_v the_o turkish_a badge_n but_o without_o bell_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o their_o religion_n and_o without_o idol_n excep_v that_o they_o have_v historical_a picture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o pastor_n of_o antioch_n be_v their_o patriarch_n who_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v patriarch_n have_v a_o broad_a bonnet_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n in_o the_o midst_n on_o his_o head_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o his_o office_n 3._o four_o time_n yearly_a to_o wit_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o august_n 15_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o do_v communicate_v of_o both_o element_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o laik_n and_o priest_n but_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o both_o 4._o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o priest_n puts-on_a alba_fw-la &_o pallium_fw-la after_o our_o manner_n almost_o excep_v that_o he_o have_v four_o red_a cross_n upon_o his_o priestly_a vesture_n one_o on_o his_o right_a arm_n another_z upon_o his_o left_a arm_n a_o three_o upon_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o four_o upon_o his_o back_n that_o howsoever_o he_o turn_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v see_v 5._o the_o priest_n be_v so_o clothe_v in_o the_o vestiary_n come_v forth_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o soon_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o ever_o and_o unto_o all_o age_n of_o age_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n 6._o after_o this_o confession_n he_o subjoin_v a_o prayer_n unto_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n 7._o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o the_o people_n sing_v holy_a father_n holy_a mighty_a holy_a immortal_a have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 8._o after_o this_o song_n they_o read_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o in_o greek_a then_o in_o arabik_n because_o many_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o have_v come_v from_o arabia_n 9_o they_o sing_v haleluia_o 10._o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v in_o greek_a and_o then_o in_o arabik_n 11._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v end_v all_o the_o people_n sing_v the_o song_n which_o they_o call_v cherubin_n 12._o when_o that_o song_n be_v end_v the_o chief_a minister_n have_v a_o sermon_n for_o a_o hour_n almost_o for_o the_o sermon_n be_v never_o beyond_o one_o hour_n 13._o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o four_o festival_n as_o i_o say_v before_o at_o the_o three_o number_n 14._o then_o come_v from_o the_o pulpite_n unto_o the_o table_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n direct_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n say_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o perfect_a donation_n descend_v
these_o person_n at_o their_o request_n 2._o if_o their_o marriage_n be_v slanderon_n and_o hurtful_a i_o do_v well_o to_o warn_v all_o man_n of_o it_o in_o time_n 3._o as_o i_o have_v of_o duty_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o prince_n will_v so_o do_v i_o faithful_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n &_o exemple_n what_o god_n crave_v of_o they_o but_o on_o tuysday_n next_o i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o accuse_v that_o i_o have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o commission_n in_o call_v the_o queen_n marriage_n odious_a &_o scandalous_a before_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o commission_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n good_a law_n &_o natural_a reason_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v whatsoever_o i_o speak_v yea_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o bear_v witness_n that_o such_o a_o marriage_n can_v not_o but_o be_v odious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o if_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v right_o consider_v but_o when_o i_o be_v come_v to_o my_o probation_n my_o lord_n put_v i_o to_o silence_n and_o send_v i_o away_o upon_o wednesday_n i_o repeat_v all_o thing_n before_o speak_v and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n not_o to_o accuse_v i_o if_o that_o marriage_n proceed_v but_o rather_o themselves_o who_o for_o fear_n will_v not_o appose_v it_o but_o sharpen_v their_o tongue_n against_o i_o because_o i_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o canker_a conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o sliep_v in_o rest_n protest_v at_o all_o time_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o proclaim_v but_o rather_o their_o silence_n that_o give_v any_o lewfulnes_n unto_o that_o marriage_n for_o as_o the_o proclaim_v do_v take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o so_o my_o private_a and_o public_a impugnation_n do_v save_v my_o conscience_n sufficient_o and_o so_o far_o i_o proceed_v in_o this_o marriage_n as_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n earl_n lord_n and_o baron_n that_o hear_v will_v bear_v witness_n now_o see_v i_o have_v be_v shameful_o slander_v both_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o wrong_a information_n &_o false_a report_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v my_o ministry_n i_o desire_v first_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v whither_o i_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o imputation_n or_o not_o 5._o a_o complaint_n be_v give_v against_o the_o countess_n of_o argile_n that_o she_o be_v a_o prosessor_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v revolt_v in_o give_v her_o assistance_n &_o presence_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o popish_a manner_n this_o lady_n compeare_v and_o confess_v her_o fault_n and_o submitt_v herself_o unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ordain_v she_o to_o declare_v her_o repentance_n in_o the_o chappell-rojal_a of_o sterlin_n upon_o a_o sunday_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o superintedent_n of_o lothian_n shall_v appoint_v provide_v it_o be_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n 6._o minister_n john_n craig_n david_n lindsay_n and_o ge._n buchan_n or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o send_v edict_n not_o only_o through_o fife_n but_o to_o the_o adjacent_a part_n that_o minister_n and_o elder_n may_v compear_v in_o couper_n january_n 22._o with_o their_o complaint_n against_o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n and_o to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o repoâ—t_v unto_o the_o next_o assemybl_n 7._o alexander_n gordon_v call_v b._n of_o galloway_n and_o commissioner_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v not_o visit_v the_o church_n these_o three_o year_n or_o there_o by_o that_o he_o do_v altogether_o haunt_v the_o court_n and_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o session_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o also_o have_v resign_v the_o abbey_n of_o inchaffray_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o young_a child_n and_o have_v set_v land_n in_o fue_z he_o personal_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o all_o these_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o some_o consideration_n the_o assembly_n continue_v he_o until_o the_o next_o assembly_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o his_o visitation_n vii_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o q._n escape_v out_o of_o lochlevin_n and_o soght_v to_o repossess_v assembly_n 1568._o the_o xv._o assembly_n the_o government_n a_o army_n flock_v unto_o she_o and_o be_v rout_v by_o the_o regent_n army_n at_o langside_n may_v 13._o then_o she_o flee_v into_o england_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n july_n 1_o j._n willock_n be_v choose_v moderator_n because_o heretofore_o all_o minister_n that_o will_v come_v be_v admit_v to_o have_v vote_n and_o now_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o shiref-court_n this_o assembly_n make_v a_o act_n of_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o member_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v have_v place_n to_o vote_n but_o superintendent_o commissioner_n for_o visit_a church_n min._n and_o commiss_n of_o shire_n and_o burgh_n choose_v as_o follow_v together_o with_o commissioner_n of_o university_n 2._o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n shall_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bound_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o gentle_a man_n conveen_v there_o and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o burghe_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o church-session_n of_o each_o town_n 3._o none_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o commission_n in_o write_v and_o lest_o this_o turn_n to_o a_o monopoly_n and_o perpetual_a election_n of_o a_o few_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o person_n be_v changen_fw-mi at_o every_o assembly_n we_o will_v bear_v that_o this_o act_n and_o some_o other_o concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o delinquent_n be_v afterward_o change_v again_o 2._o it_o be_v delate_a that_o thomas_n bassenden_n printer_n in_o edinburgh_n have_v print_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n name_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm-book_n a_o bawdy_a song_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o call-in_a all_o these_o book_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v and_o sell_v no_o more_o until_o he_o change_v that_o title_n and_o delete_a the_o bawdy_a song_n and_o that_o in_o time_n come_v he_o print_v not_o without_o licence_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o revise_v the_o book_n appertain_v to_o religion_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o appoint_v alex._n arbuthnot_n to_o revise_v that_o book_n and_o report_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o papist_n refuse_v to_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a admonition_n and_o remain_v obstinate_a shall_v be_v declare_v public_o in_o all_o church_n requisite_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o excommunicate_v 4._o seven_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o the_o assignation_n of_o minister_n stipend_n be_v not_o answer_v nor_o be_v able_a as_o they_o be_v order_v to_o pay_v the_o half_a of_o the_o stipend_n and_o in_o some_o place_n not_o the_o four_o part_n 2._o it_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a that_o papist_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o other_o who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n do_v possess_v two_o part_n of_o the_o benefice_n without_o any_o imposition_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o possess_v the_o three_o heerfore_o they_o propound_v humble_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o the_o three_o remain_v free_a unto_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o superplus_n to_o be_v allow_v for_o help_v of_o school_n the_o poor_a so_o that_o account_n thereof_o be_v make_v yearly_o unto_o the_o counsel_n 3._o where_o as_o many_o church_n be_v now_o wake_fw-mi that_o he_o will_v present_v qualify_v person_n unto_o they_o or_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o namely_o the_o church_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o nunnery_n 4._o to_o give_v commmission_n for_o reform_v the_o college_n of_o aberdien_n that_o corrupt_a teacher_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o qualify_v person_n place_v in_o their_o room_n 5._o that_o order_n be_v take_v for_o suppress_v of_o vice_n and_o justice_n be_v execute_v against_o odious_a crime_n 6._o that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n may_v conveen_v with_o these_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o time_n and_o place_n
excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o better_a execution_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v statute_n that_o a_o synodall_n assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n where_o any_o usurp_a bishop_n be_v and_o to_o begin_v august_n 18._o next_o where_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o summon_v by_o the_o visitor_n of_o these_o country_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n to_o compear_v in_o santandr_n the_o bishop_n of_o aberdien_n ......_o to_o give_v obedience_n unto_o this_o act_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o say_n synodall_n assembly_n shall_v appoint_v certain_a brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o give_v they_o public_a admonition_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o warn_v they_o if_o they_o disobey_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o next_o gen._n assembiy_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o edin_n octob._n 20._o next_o to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o this_o act_n the_o bishop_n of_o dâ—nblain_n consent_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v thereby_o 4._o albeit_o sundry_a act_n have_v before_o be_v conclude_v in_o sundry_a assembly_n to_o stay_v unjust_a alienation_n and_o waste_v the_o church-rent_n &_o patrimony_n by_o such_o of_o the_o ministry_n as_o have_v benefice_n and_o yet_o neither_o respect_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n nor_o reverence_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o good_a law_n set_v out_o in_o the_o contrary_n have_v repress_v their_o unsatiable_a and_o curse_a avarice_n from_o â—o_o inordinate_a deal_n to_o the_o heavy_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o the_o brethren_n assemble_v after_o reason_v and_o mature_a deliberation_n with_o uniformity_n of_o vote_n have_v think_v meet_a and_o conclude_v that_o all_o person_n within_o the_o ministry_n both_o they_o who_o usurp_v the_o style_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v try_v hereafter_o to_o diminish_v the_o rent_n of_o their_o benefice_n either_o by_o diminution_n of_o the_o old_a rentall_a by_o set_v victual_n for_o small_a price_n or_o within_o the_o worth_n or_o any_o other_o way_n unjust_o dilapidate_v and_o put_v away_o the_o rent_n thereof_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n without_o further_a process_n 5._o for_o purgation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scandal_n the_o assembly_n require_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v all_o man_n either_o gentle_a man_n or_o other_o convene_v at_o this_o time_n if_o they_o know_v any_o within_o the_o ministry_n scandalous_a in_o life_n unable_a to_o teach_v unprofitable_a or_o curious_a teacher_n negligent_a in_o preach_v non-residents_a or_o desertor_n have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o office_n dissolute_a in_o manner_n have_v mix_v jurisdiction_n giver_n of_o pension_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n or_o receiver_n thereof_o to_o give_v their_o name_n in_o writ_n unto_o the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n to_o morrow_n at_o seven_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o assembly_n after_o long_a reason_n have_v conclude_v that_o the_o office_n of_o reader_n who_o have_v no_o more_o gift_n but_o simple_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o because_o some_o have_v move_v the_o question_n whither_o in_o respect_n of_o necessity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o time_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v the_o disputation_n of_o this_o be_v delay_v until_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o reader_n shall_v be_v try_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o country_n and_o their_o assessor_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v before_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v travel_v in_o read_v two_o year_n and_o have_v not_o so_o profit_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v pastor_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o read_n by_o the_o commissioner_n as_o be_v say_v and_o their_o diligence_n to_o be_v report_v ....._o and_o because_o such_o reader_n have_v no_o ordinary_a office_n within_o the_o church_n no_o simple_a reader_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o benefice_n nor_o possess_v any_o in_o time_n come_v nor_o possess_v the_o manse_n or_o gleeb_fw-mi where_o be_v a_o minister_n actual_o serve_v 7._o in_o sess_n 7._o a_o letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o i_o think_v unknown_a unto_o you_o how_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o salvation_n since_o my_o come_n into_o this_o land_n wherefore_o i_o render_v most_o earnest_o humble_a thanks_o unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n find_v my_o vojage_n towards_o these_o part_n most_o happy_o bestow_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o albeit_o i_o have_v make_v open_a declaration_n of_o my_o call_n first_o by_o my_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o edinb_n and_o next_o by_o my_o hand_n write_v in_o the_o church_n at_o sterlin_n where_o i_o subseribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o have_v find_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n you_o be_v general_o convene_v to_o send_v this_o g_o man_v my_o cousin_n and_o friend_n accompany_v with_o my_o letter_n towards_o you_o to_o make_v unto_o you_o free_a and_o humble_a offer_n in_o my_o name_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o to_o receive_v your_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v please_v you_o i_o do_v far_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o my_o say_a confession_n assure_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o all_o humility_n as_o also_o to_o procure_v and_o advance_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o church_n the_o common_a well_o of_o the_o country_n and_o of_o the_o king_n ma._n service_n at_o my_o utter_a possibility_n and_o so_o hope_v in_o all_o time_n come_v to_o be_v participant_a in_o your_o godly_a prayer_n and_o favour_n i_o salute_v you_o most_o love_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o santandrews_n july_n 14._o 8._o the_o assembly_n have_v recommend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n concern_v papist_n unto_o all_o the_o commissioner_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o church_n 9_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o crave_v of_o his_o highness_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o three_o etc._n etc._n 10._o compeare_v henry_n ky_a servitor_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n and_o declare_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v long_o remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o papistry_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o illuminate_v and_o call_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a word_n wherein_o by_o his_o gtace_n he_o be_v now_o resolve_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v true_o preach_v &_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v content_a either_o now_o or_o when_o the_o king_n house_n shall_v be_v settle_v with_o his_o heart_n to_o subscribe_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 11._o after_o long_a disputation_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o pastor_n be_v burden_v with_o the_o charge_n or_o feed_n of_o two_o sundry_a flock_n nor_o bear_v the_o name_n or_o be_v call_v pastor_n of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o 12._o compeare_v captain_n anstruther_n and_o lament_v that_o he_o be_v in_o france_n some_o year_n since_o have_v give_v his_o bodily_a presence_n unto_o the_o mass_n albeit_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o hate_v it_o as_o idolatry_n and_o always_o keep_v upright_a mind_n towards_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o feel_a grief_n in_o his_o conscience_n for_o his_o defection_n be_v come_v to_o declare_v his_o repentance_n unfeigned_o for_o the_o same_o submit_v he_o to_o whatsoever_o correction_n the_o church_n will_v enjoin_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o sincee_a meaning_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n as_o to_o the_o butchery_n and_o massacre_n of_o paris_n he_o declare_v he_o keep_v the_o king_n gate_n of_o lour_n at_o that_o time_n but_o go_v no_o further_o 13._o the_o act_n make_v before_o concern_v the_o suspending_a of_o collation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v stand_v in_o full_a strength_n with_o this_o addition_n if_o any_o collation_n or_o admission_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o any_o visitor_n against_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v null_a
presbytery_n be_v ever_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o some_o part_n begin_v but_o this_o winter_n follow_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n they_o be_v constitute_v through_o all_o the_o realm_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n 3._o we_o have_v hear_v a_o complaint_n here_o of_o many_o apostate_n come_v into_o the_o country_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o end_n be_v mention_n of_o nicolburn_n he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o s._n leonard_n college_n and_o become_v a_o papist_n at_o that_o time_n be_v find_v some_o dispensation_n send_v from_o rome_n permit_v papist_n to_o promise_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v and_o do_v what_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o mind_n they_o continue_v firm_a and_o use_v diligence_n to_o advance_v privy_o the_o roman_a faith_n these_o dispensation_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o remedy_n at_o first_o he_o give_v order_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n john_n craig_n to_o write_v a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n of_o papistry_n in_o obedience_n john_n craig_n write_v a_o confession_n relative_a unto_o the_o former_a confession_n which_o be_v whole_o positive_a and_o abjure_v all_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o whole_a hierarchy_n together_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o our_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v and_o see_v many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o promise_v swear_v subscribe_v and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v thereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v and_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o same_o under_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o wiling_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o such_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n &_o his_o church_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n to_o witness_v that_o our_o mind_n &_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n promise_n and_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v add_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o professor_n this_o confession_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n &_o his_o household_n january_n 28._o 1580._o or_o according_a to_o the_o reckon_n of_o other_o country_n 1581._o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n march_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v proclaim_v command_v commissioner_n and_o minister_n to_o urge_v their_o parishioner_n to_o subscribe_v this_o confession_n and_o to_o delate_v the_o refuser_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n that_o the_o k._n and_o counsel_n may_v take_v order_n with_o they_o and_o more_o of_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n towit_n december_n 31_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n be_v challenge_v januar._n 18_o he_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o dunbarton_n juny_n 1._o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o that_o he_o know_v the_o plot_n against_o the_o king_n father_n and_o do_v not_o reveel_v it_o and_o the_o next_o day_n behead_v a_o rare_a exemple_n of_o humane_a frailty_n he_o who_o late_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n waâ—_n the_o object_n of_o the_o great_a one_o envy_n be_v bring_v so_o unexpected_o to_o such_o a_o death_n before_o his_o execution_n he_o remember_v what_o john_n knox_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n xviii_o the_o assembly_n conveen_n at_o glasgow_n aprile_a 24._o year_n 1581._o where_o assembly_n 1580._o the_o 40._o assembly_n be_v will._n cuningham_n of_o caprintoun_n commssioner_n from_o the_o king_n commissioner_n from_o synod_n etc._n etc._n robert_n pont_a be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o forsomuch_o as_o for_o purgation_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o unworthy_a person_n in_o that_o function_n order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n that_o all_o man_n whither_o minister_n or_o other_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n yet_o by_o shortness_n of_o time_n no_o great_a effect_n follow_v therefore_o as_o before_o the_o assembly_n require_v all_o man_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o we_o will_v of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o delate_v and_o give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n in_o writ_n tomorrow_o after_o noon_n etc._n etc._n the_o original_a register_n want_v the_o three_o and_o four_o session_n 2._o whereas_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n in_o the_o act_n against_o bishop_n some_o difficulty_n appear_v unto_o some_o brethren_n by_o the_o word_n office_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o the_o assembly_n present_a consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v present_a and_o voice_v in_o that_o assemb_v to_o resolve_v man_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o act_n declare_v that_o they_o mean_v whole_o to_o condemn_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o or_o late_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n 3._o the_o king_n commissioner_n deliver_v the_o king_n letter_n together_o with_o certain_a roll_n contain_v a_o form_n of_o plant_v particular_a church_n and_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n within_o every_o presbytery_n the_o assembly_n appoint_v certain_a person_n within_o several_a province_n to_o conveen_n tomorrow_o at_o six_o a_o clok_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o sicht_v these_o roll_n and_o report_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o assembly_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n some_o demand_n propound_v in_o writ_n with_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o article_n that_o be_v present_v unto_o his_o ma._n by_o the_o church_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v unto_o baron_n and_o minister_n for_o union_n and_o division_n of_o church_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o travel_v in_o that_o work_n and_o thereby_o understand_v the_o godly_a and_o zealous_a mind_n of_o his_o ma._n do_v praise_n god_n hearty_o the_o he_o have_v move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n anâ—_n first_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o answer_n think_v good_a to_o insist_v with_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n in_o these_o article_n 1._o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o ma._n to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n in_o edinburgh_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o judge_v of_o injury_n do_v to_o minister_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o appoint_v a_o proctor_n for_o the_o minister_n injure_v 2._o that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n 3._o that_o the_o benefice_n wake_fw-mi may_v be_v dispone_v unto_o the_o minister_n where_o the_o benefice_n vake_v if_o they_o be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o sterlin_n follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n proposition_n give_v by_o his_o commssioner_n with_o this_o inscription_n instruction_n to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a willam_n cuningham_n of_o caprintoun_n direct_v by_o we_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v at_o glasgow_n aprile_a 20._o 1581._o you_o shall_v deliver_v our_o letter_n unto_o they_o and_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o such_o of_o their_o number_n as_o travel_v with_o we_o have_v desire_v our_o answer_n unto_o their_o article_n send_v from_o the_o assembly_n in_o dundy_n in_o july_n last_o we_o cause_v some_o of_o our_o counsel_n confer_v with_o they_o at_o several_a time_n in_o octobeâ—_n last_o as_o also_o late_o which_o all_o find_v the_o matter_n concern_v the_o three_o of_o the_o benefice_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n as_o there_o require_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ready_a mean_n either_o to_o make_v the_o minister_n assure_v of_o their_o stipend_n or_o to_o make_v we_o any_o reasonable_a
the_o duke_n be_v offend_v be_v these_o that_o walter_n have_v speak_v in_o pulpit_n that_o within_o these_o four_o year_n papistry_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n not_o only_o into_o the_o court_n but_o into_o the_o king_n hall_n and_o maintain_v by_o tyranny_n of_o a_o great_a champion_n which_o be_v call_v grace_n and_o if_o his_o grace_n will_v oppone_v himself_o unto_o god_n word_n he_o shall_v have_v little_a grace_n and_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n the_o king_n desire_v that_o they_o stay_v from_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n let_v they_o use_v their_o order_n hereunto_o wa._n balcanquell_n answer_v first_o he_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v either_o ciyily_n or_o criminal_o in_o his_o life_n &_o conversation_n offend_v the_o king_n or_o his_o law_n whereunto_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o at_o all_o time_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v public_o in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o reprove_v vice_n than_o some_o man_n can_v well_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o howbeit_o he_o hear_v it_o now_o oppose_v he_o must_v so_o justify_v the_o same_o that_o although_o all_o the_o king_n on_o earth_n will_v call_v it_o erroneous_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n second_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o by_o his_o last_o accusation_n god_n have_v give_v so_o much_o victory_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o howbeit_o then_o in_o be_v call_v into_o question_n unto_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v appertain_v yet_o as_o then_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o counsel_n and_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o they_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o that_o matter_n that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o minister_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a competent_a judge_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v now_o perform_v and_o because_o he_o see_v the_o promise_n now_o keep_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o glad_a to_o give_v his_o answer_n before_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o wednesday_n last_o he_o speak_v they_o not_o quiet_o but_o all_o the_o assembly_n hear_v they_o and_o so_o of_o all_o man_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o they_o wherefore_o with_o all_o reverence_n he_o submit_v himself_o simpliciter_fw-la unto_o their_o godly_a judgement_n nevertheless_o neither_o be_v asshamed_a of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o mind_v to_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o his_o enemy_n so_o for_o as_o he_o may_v who_o purpose_n he_o know_v against_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o only_o require_v this_o condition_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v keep_v to_o wit_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o form_n of_o proceed_v he_o crave_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o you_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o competent_a judge_n unto_o he_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v before_o you_o to_o all_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o under_o your_o judgement_n let_v any_o man_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o no_o way_n you_o may_v break_v stand_v up_o before_o you_o and_o say_v he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o accuse_v i_o and_o have_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n ready_a with_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o accusation_n then_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o and_o see_v james_n melvin_n hear_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o accuse_v i_o will_v say_v he_o supercede_v further_a answer_n until_o i_o see_v my_o accuser_n the_o assembly_n send_v tho._n smeton_n and_o da._n ferguson_n with_o this_o answer_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o see_v wa._n balcanquell_n be_v a_o brother_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o accuser_n with_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o also_o to_o desire_v his_o ma._n to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o see_v this_o matter_n try_v as_o the_o church_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o try_v the_o same_o in_o the_o six_o session_n follow_v the_o same_o wa._n bulcanquall_a submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o assembly_n order_v da._n lindsay_n and_o tho._n smeton_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o next_o day_n they_o report_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n because_o of_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o session_n follow_v da_z lindsay_n be_v direct_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o church-session_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o declare_v whither_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o find_v any_o error_n scandal_n or_o offence_n in_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o wa._n balcanquell_n upon_o the_o wednesday_n before_o name_v in_o session_n 18._o the_o assembly_n willing_a to_o try_v the_o point_n of_o accusation_n give_v by_o james_n melvin_n in_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n and_o have_v sundry_a time_n travel_v with_o his_o ma._n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o his_o ma._n will_v direct_v commissioner_n to_o understand_v their_o just_a proceed_n and_o no_o effect_n of_o their_o suit_n have_v follow_v and_o for_o satiffaction_n to_o his_o ma._n and_o for_o remove_v all_o scandal_n that_o may_v arise_v hereby_o they_o have_v direct_v a_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n require_v they_o if_o they_o have_v find_v or_o know_v any_o word_n speak_v in_o that_o sermon_n erroneous_a or_o offensive_a and_o their_o answer_n be_v report_v by_o a_o member_n of_o the_o session_n that_o they_o hear_v nothing_o speak_v by_o he_o that_o day_n that_o be_v scandalous_a or_o offensive_a but_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n after_o vote_v in_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o contradiction_n the_o assembly_n declare_v that_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o do_v find_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o say_a sermon_n either_o of_o error_n scandal_n or_o just_a offence_n but_o solid_a and_o true_a doctrine_n praise_v god_n and_o justify_v their_o brother_n of_o that_o accusation_n 9_o in_o sess_n 9_o certain_a brethren_n be_v name_v to_o travel_v diligent_o in_o erection_n of_o presbytery_n before_o the_o next_o assembly_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o several_a province_n and_o james_n lowson_n be_v ordain_v to_o pen_n a_o form_n of_o proceed_v that_o the_o brethren_n know_v the_o order_n may_v keep_v a_o uniformity_n 10._o article_n whereof_o robert_n mon_fw-fr gomery_n minister_v at_o sterlin_n be_v open_o accuse_v in_o sess_n 10._o be_v 1._o that_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o sterlin_n he_o move_v a_o question_n whither_o woman_n be_v circumcise_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o head_n 2._o he_o teach_v in_o glasgow_n say_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o may_v stand_v this_o or_o that_o way_n 3._o he_o accuse_v the_o minister_n that_o they_o use_v fallacious_a argument_n and_o that_o they_o be_v curious_a brain_n 4._o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o original_a language_n into_o contempt_n to_o wit_n hebrew_n &_o greek_a to_o that_o end_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o taunt_o ask_a in_o what_o school_n be_v peter_n and_o paul_n graduate_n 5._o to._n prove_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o bishop_n in_o our_o time_n he_o allege_v the_o exempl_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustin_n etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n only_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o god_n 7._o the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n he_o call_v triffl_n of_o policy_n 8._o he_o accuse_v the_o minister_n of_o sedition_n and_o laese-majesty_n in_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v seditious_a nor_o meddle_v with_o high_a matter_n nor_o put-off_a crown_n or_o put-on_z crown_n and_o if_o they_o meddle_v any_o far_a there-in_a they_o will_v be_v reprove_v 9_o he_o contemn_v the_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o particular_a
asscribe_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o place_v or_o displace_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o spiritual_a live_n or_o office_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n or_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o hinder_v or_o dis-annulling_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exeem_v any_o offender_n there_o from_o 2._o that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v elder_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o now_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o direction_n appoint_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o discipline_n and_o keep_v order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v approve_v &_o establish_v by_o authority_n and_o pain_n prescribe_v against_o they_o that_o stubborn_o oppose_v themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n consist_v of_o sundry_a presbytery_n and_o nationall_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v approve_v and_o by_o virtue_n &_o act_n of_o counsel_n present_o and_o of_o parliament_n hereafter_o have_v power_n to_o conveen_n so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v to_o advise_v treat_v conclude_v and_o make_v ordinance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n for_o that_o effect_n 4._o that_o presbytery_n and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v direct_v of_o their_o own_o number_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o design_v manse_v &_o glieb_n and_o repair_v of_o church_n as_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n have_v before_o 5._o that_o every_o church_n have_v their_o several_a pastor_n to_o be_v sustain_v on_o the_o tyth_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o serve_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o manse_v of_o church_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o great_a benefice_n or_o prelacy_n be_v dissolve_v pension_n give_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o tack_n of_o the_o same_o set_v by_o the_o collector_n or_o possessor_n may_v be_v revoke_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n be_v read_v for_o redress_v of_o many_o enormity_n 1._o that_o the_o slanderous_a proclamation_n at_o perth_n july_n 12._o and_o publish_v in_o all_o town_n and_o parish-church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v print_v may_v be_v peruse_v and_o diligent_o consider_v and_o trial_n be_v make_v whither_o any_o minister_n be_v culpable_a of_o such_o odious_a crime_n and_o if_o they_o be_v culpable_a that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o all_o rigour_n of_o law_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o giver_n out_o of_o so_o blasphemous_a report_n and_o deviser_n and_o diter_n of_o that_o infamous_a libel_n be_v punish_v according_o and_o that_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o open_a proclamation_n the_o ministry_n be_v declare_v innocent_a of_o such_o wicked_a and_o heinous_a crime_n 2._o that_o the_o unaccustomed_a violence_n use_v against_o jo._n howeson_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ......_o and_o against_o david_n weemes_n minister_n be_v so_o punish_v that_o none_o be_v bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o like_a hereafter_o 3._o that_o colin_n campbell_n archbald_n and_o wi._n hegget_n burgess_n of_o glasgow_n with_o their_o complice_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o justice_n for_o the_o uproar_n make_v by_o they_o against_o the_o student_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n 4._o that_o the_o proclamation_n late_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o plain_o clear_v 5._o that_o your_o lp_n s_o will_v give_v his_o majesty_n to_o understand_v how_o wicked_a instrument_n they_o be_v who_o persuade_v his_o gr._n to_o allow_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o ungodly_a proceed_n whereby_o his_o gr._n and_o the_o church_n &_o country_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o misery_n and_o danger_n 6._o that_o all_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v against_o presbytery_n &_o assembly_n charge_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o proceed_v in_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o scandalous_a person_n be_v annul_v and_o delete_v and_o the_o act_n make_v against_o j._n dury_n 7._o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o lord_n will_v weigh_v what_o great_a inconvenient_n and_o absurdity_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n and_o for_o remove_v they_o to_o delete_a that_o act_n never_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o that_o his_o gr._n and_o lord_n provide_v &_o careful_o foresee_v that_o by_o wicked_a practice_n of_o dimission_n or_o association_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o country_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v stay_v in_o time_n 9_o that_o the_o stipend_n appoint_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o sterlin_n and_o now_o wicked_o purchase_v by_o ro._n mongomery_n to_o his_o young_a son_n be_v restore_v for_o sustentation_n of_o a_o qualify_a man_n to_o teach_v that_o flock_n which_o by_o his_o ungodly_a deal_n and_o apostasy_n have_v be_v destitute_a so_o long_a time_n 9_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o that_o noble_a and_o godly_a man_n james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n sometime_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o bereave_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n 10._o that_o commissioner_n be_v depute_v in_o each_o part_n for_o visit_v the_o college_n the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o nyneteen_fw-mi minister_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n to_o present_v this_o supplication_n unto_o the_o kâ—ng_n and_o the_o estate_n now_o convene_v at_o halirud_n house_n or_o unto_o the_o parliament_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v crave_v answer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o session_n these_o brethren_n report_v that_o the_o lord_n crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o their_o name_n to_o vote_n in_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n see_v now_o they_o be_v about_o the_o take_a order_n for_o a_o counsel_n consist_v of_o three_o estate_n for_o better_a resolution_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n will_v consent_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v for_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v that_o any_o shall_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n thereunto_o two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o return_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o convention_n of_o estate_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o for_o secure_v themselves_o xx._n on_o january_n 28._o year_n 1583._o the_o king_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o court_n 1583._o another_o change_n of_o court_n nobility_n that_o have_v separate_v the_o duke_n and_o arran_n from_o he_o and_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o castle_n of_o santandrews_n until_o he_o send_v for_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o entitle_v earl_n of_o arran_n be_v let_v out_o of_o duplin_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n follow_v great_a alteration_n the_o general_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n april_n 24._o tho._n assembly_n the_o 45._o assembly_n smeton_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o three_o minister_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o humble_o desire_v commissioner_n for_o assist_v the_o assembly_n in_o treat_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o see_v his_o majesty_n have_v send_v ambassador_n into_o england_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confederate_a in_o that_o bloody_a league_n of_o trent_n and_o also_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v disburden_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o liberty_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n likewise_o in_o sess_n 5._o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o supplicate_v his_o majesty_n earnest_o that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n may_v be_v send_v away_o because_o his_o travel_n be_v suspect_v to_o tend_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwell_n that_o a_o jesuit_n holt_n may_v be_v try_v and_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n punish_v that_o the_o lord_n seton_n son_n may_v be_v accuse_v for_o his_o letter_n unto_o jesuit_n that_o a_o brother_n of_o
king_n and_o counsel_n the_o fast_o keep_v at_v edinburgh_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n general_a fast_n indict_v through_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o ks_n knowledge_n the_o usurp_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o number_n of_o minister_n &_o gentleman_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o satisfy_v good_a people_n stranger_n all_o be_v well_o as_o subject_n concern_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a affection_n towards_o religion_n certain_a article_n be_v pen_v and_o subjoin_v to_o that_o declaration_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v a_o settle_a policy_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n give_v not_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v replied-unto_a in_o pamphlet_n which_o daily_o come_v forth_o against_o the_o court_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o ............_o all_o this_o summer_n trouble_v continue_v the_o minister_n be_v daily_o call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o a_o great_a business_n make_v of_o their_o subscription_n to_o certain_a article_n concern_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v have_v their_o stipend_n sequestrate_v which_o cause_v a_o great_a out-crying_a among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v the_o rebel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o favour_a the_o king_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o these_o vexation_n do_v call_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o have_v show_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o church_n peaceable_o govern_v he_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n why_o they_o refuse_v subscription_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o satisfy_v their_o doubt_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o by_o word_n and_o after_o some_o conference_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n this_o cause_n be_v add_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o there_o this_o clause_n give_v occasion_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v declare_v thaâ—_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n command_n but_o the_o adverse_a party_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o deposition_n of_o minister_n not_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n among_o these_o be_v one_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o whatsoever_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n commissary_n advocate_n court-clerke_a notary_n the_o make_n of_o testament_n only_o except_v and_o for_o not_o subscribe_v the_o band_n and_o obligation_n devise_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o dutiful_a submission_n &_o fidelity_n to_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o commissionare_fw-la appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocy_n so_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v as_o i_o have_v see_v his_o patent_n commit_v unto_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n who_o be_v there_o call_v our_o well_o belove_a clerk_n and_o our_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o exercise_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o brechin_n provide_v that_o his_o authority_n in_o any_o grave_a matter_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o thretteen_fw-mi of_o the_o most_o ancient_a wise_a and_o godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o say_a diocy_n to_o be_v elect_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a synodall_n assembly_n and_o allow_v by_o we_o with_o answer_n of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o add_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v then_o by_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o divine_n abroad_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o vindicat._n philadelph_n pag._n 54._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o bless_v the_o endeavoure_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v according_a to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o incredible_a felicity_n heretofore_o of_o his_o singular_a bountifulness_n but_o alas_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a grace_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o such_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o become_v we_o behold_v through_o a_o marvellous_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n satan_n have_v so_o blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n one_o though_o not_o of_o we_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o that_o forget_v as_o one_o say_v decorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la sociûmque_fw-la salutis_fw-la he_o continue_v incessant_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o disturb_v all_o thing_n for_o when_o he_o have_v desert_v his_o flock_n and_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v creep_v into_o court_n when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o a_o most_o wicked_a manner_n enter_v into_o that_o false_a episcopacy_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o hell_n against_o which_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v evermore_o but_o also_o have_v take_v that_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sermon_n and_o before_o a_o frequent_a assembly_n after_o abjure_v and_o by_o his_o subscription_n at_o several_a cime_n have_v renounce_v when_o he_o have_v adjoin_v himself_o unto_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o a_o base_a slavishness_n and_o most_o vile_a cause_n when_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o health_n he_o have_v not_o only_o advise_v with_o witch_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v their_o help_v ......_o and_o also_o have_v plot_v with_o the_o machiavilian_a courtier_n and_o the_o pop_n emissary_n against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o very_a godly_a and_o religious_a man_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n he_o fear_v rhe_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o obtain_v from_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o free_a ambassage_n to_o go_v into_o other_o country_n under_o colour_n of_o seek_v health_n but_o as_o experience_n teach_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n ......_o and_o so_o at_o london_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o amssassador_n have_v frequent_a consultation_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o he_o abide_v there_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o go_v further_o he_o traduce_v the_o best_a subject_n as_o seditious_a &_o traitor_n and_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v now_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o leave_v the_o ministry_n or_o to_o provide_v themselves_o by_o fly_v &_o exile_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o prison_n or_o against_o duty_n &_o conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o the_o ambitious_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o many_o rite_n from_o he_o come_v these_o archiepiscopall_a letter_n unto_o you_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o zurick_n wherein_o by_o his_o cunning_a craft_n of_o feign_v and_o dissemble_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a crime_n and_o accuse_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n with_o many_o calumny_n albeit_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a care_n to_o ground_v our_o discipline_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o assure_v you_o that_o that_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o adamson_n do_v first_o crafty_o undermine_v then_o open_o impugn_v and_o at_o last_o revile_v as_o papal_a tyranny_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o abolish_n popery_n seek_v by_o our_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v at_o last_o as_o we_o be_v able_a unto_o some_o measure_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o three_o year_n since_o be_v approve_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o profession_n of_o mouth_n subscription_n of_o hand_n and_o religion_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_n of_o every_o estate_n particular_o ............_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o these_o
be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o live_a may_v be_v possess_v with_o save_o conscience_n and_o without_o scandal_n he_o intend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o dornoch_n and_o hereupon_o he_o crave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o promise_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o meddle_v with_o visitation_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n appoint_v two_o to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o advise_v upon_o a_o answer_n in_o sess_n 15_o a_o letter_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o tenor_n sir_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n will_v we_o to_o elect_v mr_n robert_n pont_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caitnes_n wake_fw-mi by_o decease_n of_o umquhill_n robert_n earl_n of_o march_n your_o highness_n uncle_n we_o praise_v god_n that_o your_o ma._n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n &_o estimation_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o we_o judge_v the_o same_o ro._n to_o be_v who_o we_o acknowledge_v indeed_o already_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o qualify_v to_o use_v the_o function_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o church_n of_o dornoch_n or_o any_o other_o church_n within_o your_o majesty_n s_o realm_n as_o also_o to_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o commissioner_n or_o visitor_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o caitnes_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n or_o office_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v call_v bishop_n heretofore_o we_o find_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o sundry_a other_o assembly_n nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o accept_v the_o same_o in_o that_o manner_n this_o we_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o your_o majesty_n for_o answer_v unto_o your_o hi._n letter_n of_o nomination_n etc._n etc._n x._o in_o sess_n 16._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o pastor_n of_o whatsoever_o sort_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o brethren_n alswell_o of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o of_o the_o provincial_n and_o general_n assembly_n concern_v their_o life_n conversation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v their_o trial_n and_o censure_n the_o presbytery_n synodall_n or_o general_n assembly_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o xi_o the_o king_n five_o article_n 1._o if_o any_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o saâ—tan_n that_o it_o it_o be_v reason_v in_o his_o majesty_n s_o presence_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o aberdien_n be_v not_o prejudge_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o live_n but_o the_o examine_v to_o be_v exerce_v by_o himself_o because_o the_o allege_a slander_n whereby_o he_o be_v damnify_v be_v sufficient_o try_v and_o remove_v 3._o concern_v ja._n gibson_n and_o jo._n cowper_n that_o they_o confess_v their_o public_a offence_n and_o slander_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o satisfy_v therefore_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a or_o otherwise_o be_v deprive_v from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o mr_n robert_n mongomery_n be_v receive_v without_o more_o ceremony_n to_o the_o fellowship_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o concern_v the_o laird_n of_o fentry_n his_o excommunication_n which_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a to_o be_v declare_v null_n xi_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n ro._n pont_n an._n melvin_n da._n lindsay_n tho._n buchanan_n an._n hay_o ro._n bruce_n jo._n robertson_n al._n rawson_n robert_n graham_n david_n ferguson_n nic._n dalgliesh_n john_n porterfield_n ja._n duncanson_n adam_n johnson_n wa._n balcanquell_n an._n clayhills_n john_n brand_n or_o any_o 13_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v commissioner_n unto_o the_o parliament_n instruction_n unto_o these_o commissioner_n 1._o as_o concern_v his_o ms_n article_n in_o the_o first_o two_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assemb_v be_v follow_v and_o notify_v unto_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o 3._o they_o shall_v travel_v by_o all_o possible_a good_a mean_n to_o settle_v his_o majesty_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o oblivion_n or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o assure_a hope_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o and_o grant_v to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o midst_n as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n satisfy_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o against_o who_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v offence_n as_o may_v be_v in_o special_a that_o which_o his_o ma_n s_o commissioner_n send_v in_o write_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n but_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v unto_o the_o article_n as_o it_o stand_v they_o shall_v leave_v the_o matter_n free_a to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o they_o shall_v dispense_v with_o mr_n mongomery_n in_o some_o ceremony_n use_v in_o repentance_n if_o they_o find_v his_o majesty_n willing_a to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o master_n satisfaction_n crave_v of_o the_o two_o brethren_n 5._o concern_v fentry_n they_o shall_v show_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v certain_a brethren_n to_o see_v what_o effect_n the_o deal_n of_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n have_v take_v with_o he_o and_o to_o travel_v further_a to_o bring_v he_o by_o repentance_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n annul_v 6._o they_o shall_v admit_v nothing_o hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n precede_v the_o 1584._o year_n but_o precise_o seek_v the_o same_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o allow_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v and_o final_o in_o all_o let_v god_n be_v fear_v and_o a_o good_a conscience_n keep_v in_o procure_v the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n contrary_a thereunto_o xii_o in_o sess_n 18._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n who_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n xiii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n the_o first_o tuysday_n i._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o assemblie_n book_n what_o spite_n these_o that_o will_v be_v call_v bishop_n have_v have_v against_o the_o assembly_n and_o how_o they_o will_v have_v have_v all_o memory_n of_o ancient_a proceed_n in_o the_o church_n abolish_v as_o i_o know_v certain_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n with_o what_o earnestness_n the_o late_a bishop_n seek_v to_o catch_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o extract_v or_o copy_n of_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o assemblie-book_n for_o remedy_n of_o that_o evil_a after_o that_o assembly_n they_o take_v course_n to_o have_v a_o double_a register_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n ii_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o assembly_n all_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o bish_n s_o and_o they_o be_v make_v liable_a unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o assembly_n iii_o from_o this_o and_o former_a assembly_n we_o see_v what_o work_n there_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o be_v partly_o the_o interest_n of_o royalty_n episcopacy_n more_o prejudicial_a than_o profitable_a unto_o royalty_n some_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o weighty_a be_v the_o motive_n of_o estate_n as_o if_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o bishop_n but_o if_o our_o chronicle_n hold_v sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n stand_v 13_o or_o 1400_o year_n without_o such_o bishop_n and_o all_o that_o time_n except_v some_o intervall_n the_o kingdom_n be_v on_o the_o increase_a hand_n but_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n as_o the_o chronicle_n testify_v until_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o be_v treat_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v less_o and_o less_o yea_o and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a so_o that_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o king_n regent_n and_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o supply_n out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n in_o july_n follow_v the_o temporality_n of_o benefice_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o bear_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o not_o burden_v his_o subject_n with_o taxation_n for_o his_o support_n so_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o diminution_n of_o royal_a honour_n so_o they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o it_o may_v
charge_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o ward_n within_o edinburg_n until_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o first_o ship_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v enter_v and_o send_v away_o and_o that_o it_o be_v denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o return_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o without_o your_o special_a licence_n the_o law_n shall_v be_v execut_v against_o they_o to_o death_n without_o any_o more_o process_n 2._o that_o the_o laird_n of_o fentry_n glenbervy_n young_a and_o other_o excommunicate_v papist_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o in_o writ_n may_v also_o be_v call_v before_o your_o majesty_n &_o counsel_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v culpable_a of_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o may_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o and_o other_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o once_o they_o have_v embrace_v be_v call_v also_o and_o punish_v 3._o that_o summons_n be_v present_o direct_v against_o all_o receipter_n of_o papist_n jesuit_n seminarie-priest_n and_o all_o traffiquer_n against_o true_a religion_n and_o likewise_o to_o summon_v witness_n by_o who_o deposition_n they_o may_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o foresay_a crime_n and_o special_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o estate_n and_o be_v culpable_a of_o apostasy_n or_o papistry_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v suffer_v but_o call_v and_o convict_v thereof_o and_o if_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o other_o crime_n shall_v on_o no_o way_n be_v pardon_v until_o they_o have_v satiffy_v both_o your_o majesty_n and_o estate_n and_o also_o the_o church_n and_o general_o that_o all_o noble_a man_n whatsoever_o without_o exception_n know_v to_o be_v entertainer_n of_o papist_n or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v put_v present_o in_o ward_n or_o exile_v concern_v the_o plant_n of_o church_n this_o be_v our_o advice_n that_o commissioner_n be_v direct_v from_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o general_n assembly_n into_o the_o north_n and_o south_n part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o visit_v and_o plant_v minister_n where_o need_n require_v for_o repress_v papistry_n and_o have_v commission_n alswell_o from_o your_o majesty_n as_o from_o the_o church_n to_o call_v before_o they_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o pervert_v true_a religion_n or_o revolt_n from_o it_o and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o reformation_n of_o these_o part_n and_o because_o this_o work_n can_v not_o proceed_v unless_o provision_n be_v make_v alswell_o to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o minister_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o necessary_a place_n that_o certain_a person_n be_v depute_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ministry_n to_o conveen_v with_o all_o expedition_n to_o sight_n the_o roll_n of_o the_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v spare_v unto_o that_o effect_n and_o where_o these_o three_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o that_o the_o act_n make_v for_o discharge_v pension_n out_o of_o the_o three_o and_o superplus_n and_o proclamation_n that_o have_v pass_v thereupon_o may_v take_v full_a effect_n likewise_o give_v power_n unto_o these_o commissioner_n to_o reform_v college_n &_o school_n and_o where_o the_o rent_n thereof_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o put_v convenient_a remedy_n thereunto_o and_o where_o it_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v help_v and_o that_o qualify_a man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o idâ—e_a belly_n and_o to_o depose_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o from_o their_o benefice_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v unworthy_a or_o scandalous_a in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n alswell_o bishop_n as_o other_o last_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n take_v some_o solid_a order_n that_o the_o law_n make_v for_o punish_v vice_n and_o commissioner_n appoint_v thereunto_o may_v take_v some_o good_a effect_n and_o that_o order_n be_v take_v with_o the_o poor_a that_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n without_o law_n or_o religion_n with_o this_o supplication_n be_v also_o send_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o every_o province_n ii_o in_o sess_n 5._o rob._n rollok_n and._n melvim_n to._n buchanan_n and_o pa._n sharp_n be_v order_v to_o visit_v the_o reply_n of_o peter_n blackburn_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jesuire_n ja._n gordon_n in_o sess_n 14._o they_o report_v that_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o jesuir_n they_o have_v find_v much_o diligence_n and_o sophistry_n and_o they_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o reply_n where_o in_o they_o have_v find_v solid_a judgement_n and_o great_a light_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o enemy_n in_o sess_n 8._o the_o assembly_n directe_v the_o minister_n of_o disert_fw-la to_o charge_n patrick_n adamson_n to_o compear_v personal_o and_o present_v his_o own_o petition_n in_o sess_n 16._o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n be_v convict_v of_o transgress_v the_o act_n of_o conference_n and_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n of_o commission_n and_o thomas_n buchanan_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n until_o the_o next_o assembly_n iv_o the_o assembly_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o process_n lead_v against_o robert_n mongomery_n and_o the_o supplication_n given-in_a by_o he_o and_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v scandalous_a provide_v that_o he_o be_v find_v qualify_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n v._o in_o sess_n 9_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n crave_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v weigh_v whither_o james_n gibson_n have_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o sermon_n these_o word_n follow_v that_o he_o ween_v that_o james_n stuart_n the_o lady_n jesabell_n and_o william_n stuart_n have_v be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v be_v the_o persecuter_n and_o as_o jeroboam_n for_o erect_v idolatry_n and_o permit_v thereof_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o posterity_n so_o he_o fear_v if_o he_o continue_v he_o shall_v conclude_v his_o race_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o majesty_n he_o promise_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o have_v fail_v and_o break_a promise_n james_n gibson_n be_v call_v and_o compeare_v not_o then_o the_o chancellor_n crave_v that_o the_o moderator_n put_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o brethren_n whither_o these_o word_n be_v offensive_a none_o offer_v any_o reason_n in_o the_o contaary_a it_o be_v propound_v eisdem_fw-la terminis_fw-la and_o be_v vote_v affirmatiuè_n these_o word_n be_v offensive_a in_o sess_n 11._o because_o before_o noon_n james_n gibson_n be_v present_a be_v summon_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o moderator_n to_o be_v present_a after_o noon_n to_o hear_v his_o cause_n reason_v and_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o sundry_a brethren_n then_o sit_v by_o he_o that_o they_o hear_v he_o promise_n to_o compear_v and_o nevertheless_o compeare_v not_o the_o assembly_n declare_v he_o contumacious_a for_o not_o compear_v nor_o send_v any_o reasonable_a excuse_n of_o his_o absence_n in_o sess_n 13._o the_o assembly_n judge_v james_n gibson_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n during_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o these_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o compear_v before_o the_o synod_n to_o declare_v their_o repentance_n of_o adultery_n homicide_n or_o such_o crime_n shall_v hereafter_o compeare_v before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o bound_n for_o â—hat_n end_n vii_o in_o sess_n 1â—_n all_o minister_n shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n travel_v within_o their_o parish_n with_o the_o noble_a man_n &_o gentle_a man_n to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o report_v their_o diligence_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n viii_o in_o sess_n 16._o a_o general_a fast_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o first_o two_o sunday_n of_o july_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o the_o universal_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bloody_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o the_o flock_v of_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n 3._o the_o defection_n of_o a_o multitude_n from_o the_o truth_n 4._o the_o conspiracy_n intend_v against_o the_o same_o by_o great_a man_n of_o the_o land_n maintainer_n of_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n 5._o the_o coldness_n of_o all_o sort_n 6._o the_o wrack_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o abondance_n of_o bloodshed_n adultery_n incest_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n whereof_o the_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o experience_n for_o clear_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o meeting_n from_z b_o
and_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v end_v before_o midday_n and_o the_o same_o day_n they_o conveen_v in_o their_o six_o session_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o historical_a narration_n say_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v approve_v but_o again_o alter_v through_o pretend_a haste_n and_o otherwise_o conceive_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n no_o reason_n be_v in_o public_a which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i_o leave_v to_o decide_v the_o five_o article_n which_o the_o ministry_n propound_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v not_o answer_v in_o the_o book_n and_o b._n spotswood_n supply_v the_o three_o say_v the_o king_n esteem_v the_o minister_n most_o guilty_a and_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v with_o they_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o by_o examination_n take_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o especial_o robert_z bruce_n be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n in_o stay_v the_o tumult_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v rather_o than_o punish_v he_o answer_v grant_v they_o do_v stay_v the_o tumult_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v first_o correct_v for_o that_o fault_n he_o will_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o their_o reward_n not_o the_o less_o at_o theassembly_n request_v he_o will_v be_v contenr_o they_o be_v relax_v upon_o caution_n to_o under_o trial_n of_o law_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n be_v permit_v to_o return_v and_o have_v their_o peace_n grant_v but_o not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o place_n the_o king_n take_v now_o the_o occasion_n of_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o some_o two_o year_n before_o have_v be_v move_v for_o distribute_v the_o people_n of_o edinburgh_n into_o several_a parish_n and_o plant_v more_o minister_n among_o they_o here_o i_o add_v a_o remarkable_a comparison_n of_o precede_a assembly_n with_o this_o and_o other_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o hist_n narr_n 1._o before_o the_o spiritual_a assembly_n a_o comparison_n of_o assembly_n office-bearer_n appoint_v time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n after_o they_o be_v appoint_v where_n &_o when_o it_o please_v the_o king_n 2._o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n commission_n or_o speech_n 3._o before_o matter_n be_v propound_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o brethren_n be_v direct_v to_o seek_v light_a out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o conference_n meditation_n prayer_n after_o course_n be_v plot_v in_o the_o king_n cabinet_n and_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o execution_n according_o and_o impediment_n remove_v every_o man_n be_v observe_v and_o either_o commend_v or_o censure_v as_o this_o man_n be_v the_o king_n man_n a_o honest_a man_n a_o discreet_a man_n a_o peaceable_a man_n he_o go_v this_o way_n that_o man_n be_v seditious_a brain_n sick_a factious_a he_o reason_v in_o the_o contrary_n 4._o before_o matter_n be_v discuss_v at_o length_n pleasant_o without_o contrrolement_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n acquiesce_v to_o reason_n now_o if_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n insist_v and_o can_v not_o be_v shift_v with_o a_o frivolous_a distinguo_fw-la the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v present_a fall_v upon_o he_o bear_v he_o down_o and_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n 5._o before_o the_o common_a aim_n be_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o presence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v zealous_a holy_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n procure_v good_a order_n &_o reverence_n to_o the_o assembly_n now_o the_o prince_n presence_n or_o purpose_n be_v only_o regard_v a_o honest_a man_n be_v taunt_v &_o mock_v either_o by_o gesture_n or_o speech_n 6._o man_n of_o best_a gift_n before_o have_v free_a access_n and_o their_o gift_n be_v employ_v now_o plot_n be_v lay_v down_o how_o none_o shall_v have_v place_n but_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n 7._o before_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o deliberation_n and_o to_o vote_v free_o &_o indifferent_o now_o nothing_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v agitat_fw-la in_o public_a but_o that_o which_o the_o king_n man_n be_v sure_a to_o carry_v with_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o to_o this_o the_o catalogue_n of_o commissioner_n name_n must_v be_v view_v that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o will_v vote_n with_o they_o and_o who_o against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o roll_n be_v call_v the_o wont_a order_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o as_o at_o this_o last_o assembly_n such_o be_v call_v as_o favour_v the_o course_n 8._o in_o a_o word_n the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v seek_v before_o now_o the_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o frame_v &_o conform_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o free_a monarch_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o all_o cause_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o point_n at_o more_o in_o parriculare_a afterward_o the_o same_o author_n show_v that_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v try_v and_o find_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o other_o d._n black_a be_v suffer_v to_o return_v out_o of_o his_o confinement_n to_o santandrews_n this_o show_n of_o calmness_n make_v many_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o in_o the_o mâ—an_n time_n the_o plot_n be_v a_o lay_n the_o next_o general_n assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o may_n at_o dundy_n when_o it_o be_v lawful_o begin_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n pont_n the_o last_o choose_v moderator_n the_o member_n be_v weary_v with_o attend_v on_o robert_n rolock_n come_n who_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o have_v moderator_n he_o be_v a_o godly_a &_o jearned_a man_n but_o credulous_a not_o so_o fit_a for_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o for_o the_o pulpit_n and_o school_n nor_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n assembly_n the_o 60._o assembly_n that_o be_v then_o in_o work_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o plotter_n think_v needful_a his_o old_a master_n thomas_n buchanan_n be_v now_o win_v to_o the_o king_n side_n and_o toon_v &_o tutor_v he_o as_o he_o see_v fit_v they_o think_v the_o estimation_n man_n have_v of_o he_o will_v induce_v many_o to_o their_o course_n so_o much_o travel_n be_v take_v in_o his_o election_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v acquaint_v before_o bring_v other_o of_o any_o note_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n this_o be_v their_o exercise_n morning_n &_o evening_n after_o that_o terror_n and_o threat_n be_v carry_v to_o andrew_n melvin_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o after_o some_o rough_a conference_n be_v dimit_v calm_o so_o far_o in_o that_o place_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o b._n spotswood_n say_v here_o in_o this_o assembly_n mr_n robert_n rolock_n be_v elect_v to_o preside_n though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o order_n it_o be_v doubt_v what_o he_o mean_v here_o see_v the_o christian_a world_n know_v that_o robert_n rolock_o be_v a_o famous_a minister_n many_o year_n before_o that_o time_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o learned_a commentary_n namely_o that_o on_o the_o ephesian_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1590._o as_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o reprinting_n do_v still_o carry_v and_o the_o tittle_a page_n call_v he_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n i_o omit_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o several_a assemb_v before_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o one_o of_o two_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v wirtten_v so_o one_o that_o he_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n or_o prerogative_n of_o prelate_n and_o so_o where_o be_v no_o prelate_n can_v be_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o what_o law_n certain_o not_o by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n where_o be_v it_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n he_o will_v say_v that_o be_v not_o universal_a before_o popery_n prevail_v as_o be_v before_o in_o century_n xi_o nor_o after_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n low_a germany_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o scotland_n where_o episcopacy_n be_v abjure_v and_o also_o condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yea_o and_o the_o word_n order_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v a_o mere_a popish_a term_n never_o know_v in_o the_o world_n but_o since_o they_o devise_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o catararchy_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o hierarchy_n yea_o and_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v but_o accidentary_a or_o not_o necessary_a unto_o order_n see_v our_o saviour_n lay_v not_o hand_n on_o this_o apostl_n as_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr sacram_fw-la witness_v of_o some_o pp_n and_o schoolman_n judge_v so_o for_o clear_v this_o doubt_n be_v a_o question_n which_o of_o these_o two_o
jew_n so_o here_o election_n be_v for_o the_o elect_n who_o obtain_v justification_n by_o faith_n on_o cap._n 15_o at_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n ..._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o unto_o all_o believer_n and_o will_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o divine_a book_n be_v not_o write_v for_o they_o who_o deed_n and_o work_n be_v there_o report_v for_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n long_o ago_o but_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v whence_o we_o may_v take_v example_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o whence_o we_o may_v know_v with_o what_o work_v god_n be_v please_v and_o with_o what_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o punish_v ...._o for_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v to_o abraham_n that_o moses_n have_v write_v he_o be_v obedient_a and_o that_o he_o commend_v he_o to_o have_v please_v god_n but_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o faith_n may_v thence_o learn_v see_v remigius_n write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o believer_n will_v he_o then_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o trent_n which_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o believer_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o at_o these_o word_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v before_o he_o he_o say_v no_o flesh_n that_o be_v no_o man_n the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a can_v glory_v because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o riches_n neither_o have_v they_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o glory_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v of_o favour_n they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n without_o their_o merit_n and_o they_o can_v glory_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o riches_n ....._o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o glori_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o himself_o who_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n without_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n but_o his_o glory_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v on_o gal._n 6._o on_o these_o word_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o riches_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n will_v i_o rejoice_v from_o whence_o be_v my_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n or_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o this_o will_v i_o rejoice_v if_o i_o can_v follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v sustain_v for_o i_o i_o may_v sustain_v the_o like_a for_o his_o name_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o remigius_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o paint_a or_o mould_v cross_n but_o in_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n on_o eph._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o faith_n of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n here_o remigius_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o signify_v peter_n on_o cap._n 5._o at_o these_o word_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o say_v in_o this_o world_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a one_o way_n because_o it_o have_v king_n and_o prince_n subject_a and_o it_o have_v many_o order_n and_o degree_n but_o it_o can_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o have_v many_o penitent_n in_o it_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o general_a resurrection_n on_o cap._n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n because_o as_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o a_o sword_n so_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n we_o may_v put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o craft_n and_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o follow_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o eschew_v what_o it_o forbid_v and_o not_o only_o may_v we_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o by_o authority_n thereof_o we_o may_v convince_v all_o heretic_n and_o destroy_v all_o their_o error_n reader_n observe_v in_o this_o testimony_n the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n wherewith_o all_o error_n may_v be_v destroy_v on_o phil._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o he_o say_v lest_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v god_n from_o our_o salvation_n or_o as_o if_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v save_v â—e_n subjoin_v for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o therefore_o every_o good_a which_o we_o have_v as_o well_o the_o good_a will_n as_o the_o good_a operation_n be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n ....._o both_o to_o will_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a will_n be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o good_a will_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v always_o will_n what_o be_v good_a on_o cap._n 3._o at_o these_o word_n if_o i_o may_v comprehend_v in_o who_o i_o be_o comprehend_v he_o say_v all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o eternal_a life_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o thereby_o be_v redeem_v not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v save_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o who_o be_v purge_v in_o baptism_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v before_o his_o come_n ....._o whosoever_o be_v perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o let_v we_o think_v so_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o whosoever_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o believer_n and_o who_o have_v less_o understanding_n because_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2._o he_o say_v see_v the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n save_v to_o which_o i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v for_o he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o he_o will_v save_v all_o man_n which_o be_v save_v and_o which_o by_o his_o mercy_n seek_v to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o for_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o man_n nor_o draw_v all_o man_n but_o all_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o sex_n and_o condition_n from_o king_n unto_o beggar_n from_o the_o perfect_a unto_o the_o babe_n of_o one_o day_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o god_n will_v because_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v for_o if_o all_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o perdition_n just_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n may_v be_v show_v because_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o save_v all_o man_n in_o those_o which_o do_v perish_v he_o show_v his_o just_a judgement_n and_o his_o mercy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v for_o his_o grace_n preven_v we_o that_o we_o have_v will_n and_o our_o will_n shall_v accord_v with_o his_o will_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o ability_n and_o because_o we_o join_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reward_v and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o grace_n whatsoever_o good_a we_o do_v he_o say_v then_o which_o will_v have_v
estrange_v from_o himself_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o the_o interposition_n of_o lot_n be_v the_o manifest_a commendation_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o as_o when_o a_o lot_n discern_v deliberation_n of_o man_n be_v idle_a and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n look_v unto_o himself_o but_o await_v the_o trial_n of_o lot_n so_o in_o we_o all_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o consider_v who_o will_v come_v forth_o but_o who_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v deliver_v ..._o nor_o in_o say_v so_o do_v we_o destroy_v man_n freewill_n for_o man_n have_v liberty_n if_o he_o be_v help_v from_o heaven_n otherwise_o it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o ....._o man_n have_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n preven_v we_o for_o we_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v work_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 5._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v unto_o the_o nation_n by_o remember_v it_o and_o as_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o flux_n of_o blood_n be_v heal_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o church_n by_o remember_v his_o passion_n which_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n ibid._n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o well_o furnish_v table_n and_o spiritual_a cordial_a give_v unto_o we_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart-qualm_n against_o our_o enemy_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 1_o who_o be_v he_o which_o can_v do_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o have_v not_o that_o blessedness_n nor_o be_v of_o that_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o for_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v free_a of_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o live_a be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n ibid._n no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n sin_n look_v for_o hell_n rather_o than_o for_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v death_n not_o life_n torment_n not_o glory_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n can_v not_o take_v away_o these_o but_o he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v ..._o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 5._o gerard_n bishop_n of_o laureacen_n or_o laurisheiman_n do_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n bishop_n a_o complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavier_n before_o pope_n leo_n the_o vii_o for_o several_a crime_n wherewith_o they_o have_v not_o only_o stain_v their_o life_n but_o undo_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n write_v unto_o elilulph_n juvavien_n eisingrin_n regmoburgen_n lambert_n fruxinen_n visund_a sabonen_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n first_o he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n their_o slackness_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o gerard_n then_o he_o rebuke_v they_o that_o they_o do_v flatter_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n they_o do_v wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o wealthy_a they_o corrupt_v godliness_n defile_v religion_n they_o do_v profane_a holy_a philosophy_n and_o disturb_v christian_a peace_n that_o by_o authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v and_o blind_a watchman_n christian_n do_v deceive_v one_o another_o and_o the_o weak_a be_v oppress_v ...._o by_o magnificent_a building_n out_o of_o measure_n and_o luxurious_a feast_n they_o do_v not_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o disease_n must_v be_v most_o dangerous_a which_o be_v spread_v from_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n against_o bishop_n and_o a_o warning_n of_o they_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o reformation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o ex_fw-la aventin_n 6._o otho_n the_o great_a be_v more_o active_a for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v above_o he_o call_v ground_n a_o reformation_n necessary_a and_o intend_a but_o upon_o sinistrous_a ground_n the_o pope_n to_o a_o account_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o dissoluteness_n oâ—_n monk_n he_o do_v judge_v it_o more_o expedient_a that_o they_o be_v few_o and_o good_a than_o many_o and_o idle_a or_o hurtful_a alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o say_v that_o he_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o that_o this_o begin_v at_o the_o bishop_n be_v miscontent_v that_o abbot_n be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o this_o example_n show_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o after_o that_o time_n multitude_n of_o new_a order_n come_v up_o as_o follow_v but_o few_o otho_n be_v for_o many_o age_n he_o cause_v many_o to_o lay_v off_o their_o hood_n and_o to_o live_v a_o secular_a life_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o desirous_a that_o many_o idle_a man_n be_v depend_v on_o they_o then_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v more_o power_n at_o that_o time_n which_o their_o posterity_n do_v suffer_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o bishop_n and_o pope_n 7._o smaragdus_n abbot_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o saint_n michael_n in_o britain_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 980._o writ_n commentary_n on_o the_o new-testament_n on_o joh._n 3._o how_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v on_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascend_n but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o consist_v in_o two_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v right_o say_v both_o to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o before_o his_o passion_n to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o what_o he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v assume_v but_o this_o also_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o be_v it_o say_v none_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o come_v from_o heaven_n see_v all_o the_o elect_n do_v true_o confide_v that_o they_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v also_o clear_a reason_n unti_v this_o knot_n because_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n ...._o therefore_o none_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n ...._o whosoever_o desire_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n must_v conjoin_v himself_o by_o true_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n no_o other_o way_n but_o only_o by_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o on_o cap._n 11_o if_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o therefore_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v on_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n on_o cap._n 10_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n who_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o shepherd_n but_o seek_v not_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n who_o hunt_v after_o earthly_a wealth_n rejoice_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o preferment_n and_o delight_v in_o reverence_n give_v he_o by_o man_n on_o act._n cap._n 10_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n and_o go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o he_o alone_o make_v request_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o he_o do_v with_o the_o father_n what_o he_o seek_v of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o creator_n mediator_n to_o pray_v and_o creator_n to_o give_v on_o rom._n cap._n 1._o the_o same_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o saint_n of_o saint_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v predestinate_a ..._o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o only_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v our_o head_n so_o many_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o god_n call_v they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o
predestinate_a only_a son_n on_o cap._n 12._o our_o mind_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o much_o one_o make_v progress_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o much_o his_o understanding_n do_v high_o ascend_v in_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o daily_o become_v more_o and_o more_o new_a on_o gal._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n on_o christ_n on_o phil._n 3._o because_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n you_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n place_v your_o hope_n in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 8._o the_o dane_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 750_o by_o the_o nation_n conversion_n of_o some_o nation_n preach_n of_o heridag_n but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n continue_v among_o they_o some_o be_v christian_n and_o some_o be_v heathen_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o other_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o of_o more_o power_n alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o show_v that_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o i._o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o and_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o dane_n shall_v accept_v bishop_n through_o all_o their_o country_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v hereunto_o because_o their_o king_n harald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a tira_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v baptize_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n gunhilda_n and_o her_o son_n zueno_n with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v otho_n be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o call_v he_o zuenotto_n harald_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o zuenotto_n do_v forsake_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v it_o again_o when_o otho_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o dane_n he_o turn_v against_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wandal_n at_o that_o time_n wagrii_n winuli_fw-la obotriti_n and_o polabi_n be_v dwell_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o german_a sea_n all_o under_o one_o name_n and_o language_n call_v wandali_n his_o father_n have_v subdue_v they_o but_o when_o they_o rebel_v otho_n force_v they_o unto_o obedience_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o accept_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o innumerable_a people_n be_v baptize_v and_o church_n be_v build_v through_o wandalia_fw-la but_o they_o abide_v not_o constant_a until_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n the_o iii_o and_o he_o make_v magdeburgh_n or_o virginopolis_n the_o first_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o wandal_n likewise_o otho_n the_o i._o send_v aldebert_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o pruteni_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n northwards_o where_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n about_o the_o year_n 965_o the_o polonian_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n their_o king_n miecislaus_fw-la be_v baptize_v and_o at_o his_o command_n the_o idol_n be_v break_v down_o and_o he_o crect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o nine_o bishopric_n io._n pappus_n in_o histor_n conver_n gent._n about_o the_o year_n 966._o pilgrin_n bishop_n of_o patavium_n and_o wolfgang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbona_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o establish_v religion_n under_o king_n diezo_n the_o father_n of_o stephen_n of_o who_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 988._o vladomir_n duke_n of_o russia_n marry_v anna_n sister_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n basilius_n and_o be_v baptize_v at_o constantinople_n and_o return_v home_o he_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_n through_o his_o dominion_n io._n pappus_n ibid._n fascic_n temp_n hereupon_o have_v this_o observation_n so_o so_o while_o one_o nation_n fall_v another_o rise_v that_o no_o nation_n may_v glory_v before_o the_o father_n of_o light_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o about_o the_o year_n 901._o edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n expel_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o law-making_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n dane_n out_o of_o essex_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guthurn_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o division_n of_o five_o diocy_n into_o ten_o in_o one_o synod_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o be_v at_o length_n in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o king_n or_o prince_n their_o power_n of_o rule_v all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n ethelstan_n as_o be_v write_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monime_fw-mi thus_o i_o ethelstan_n king_n by_o advice_n of_o vifelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o out_o of_o my_o own_o thing_n pay_v the_o tithe_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o property_n and_o the_o elderman_n ...._o this_o i_o will_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o headman_n declare_v the_o same_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o it_o â—e_v accomplish_v before_o the_o term_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ....._o see_v by_o this_o law_n i_o have_v bountiful_o bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o you_o take_v you_o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o they_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v that_o none_o of_o you_o transgress_v against_o god_n nor_o i_o ...._o every_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v all_o righteousness_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o burrow_n all_o measure_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o testimony_n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 405._o in_o pag._n 411._o hoel_n king_n of_o wales_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 913._o constantine_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n give_v unto_o malcolm_n king_n a_o circumstance_n be_v change_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n the_o son_n of_o donald_n the_o v._o the_o land_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o unto_o the_o appear_a successor_n of_o the_o crown_n hereby_o make_v a_o preparative_n that_o these_o land_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v next_o king_n as_o afterward_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v install_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n prejudging_a the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o from_o the_o first_o king_n fergusius_n until_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v by_o election_n from_o among_o only_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal._n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n constantine_n ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n make_v invasion_n upon_o these_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o the_o scot_n that_o the_o king_n renounce_v the_o crown_n and_o will_v live_v a_o monkish_a life_n at_o saint_n andrews_n among_o the_o culdee_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n be_v pester_v by_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o malcolm_n an._n 945._o and_o restore_v the_o abovenamed_a land_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n even_o as_o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n for_o normandy_n etc._n etc._n this_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o make_v malcolm_n the_o son_n of_o king_n duffus_n governor_n of_o those_o land_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o
who_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n ibid._n after_o this_o luther_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o search_v the_o original_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o then_o he_o publish_v 59_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o wittenberg_n october_n 31._o an._n 1517._o within_o few_o day_n they_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o germany_n and_o be_v joyful_o read_v by_o many_o for_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o pardon_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o sell_v by_o tecelius_n none_o come_v to_o set_v face_n against_o these_o proposition_n and_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n become_v famous_a for_o that_o at_o last_o one_o be_v find_v to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n then_o conrade_n wimpina_n a_o doctor_n in_o frankford_n upon_o mene_n publish_v contrary_a proposition_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o indulgence_n luther_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o proposition_n and_o john_n eckius_fw-la oppose_v they_o when_o luther_n proposition_n and_o book_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n a_o three_o dominican_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o he_o thus_o the_o contestation_n wax_v hot_a and_o be_v more_o know_v abroad_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n trid._n show_v the_o original_n and_o progress_n of_o indulgence_n where_o as_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o much_o scan_v indulgence_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o indulgence_n in_o former_a age_n nor_o be_v it_o weigh_v by_o the_o divine_n by_o what_o argument_n they_o can_v be_v mantain_v or_o weaken_v their_o cause_n and_o essence_n be_v not_o thorough_o know_v for_o some_o thought_n that_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absolution_n by_o authority_n of_o a_o prelate_n from_o that_o penance_n which_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o discipline_n the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n do_v enjoin_v unto_o a_o penitent_a in_o follow_v age_n the_o bishop_n take_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o prescribe_v of_o that_o punishment_n afterward_o he_o do_v concredite_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o poenitentiary_n priest_n and_o at_o last_o unto_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o confessary_a yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o punishment_n due_a by_o divine_a justice_n when_o this_o be_v think_v to_o turn_v more_o to_o the_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n of_o christian_n because_o when_o a_o dispensation_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n be_v give_v they_o they_o become_v careless_a to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o voluntary_a punishment_n they_o do_v conceive_v that_o indulgence_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o both_o punishment_n and_o again_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o some_o thought_n this_o freedom_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v so_o long_o as_o communion_n by_o charity_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o repentance_n of_o one_o believer_n be_v communicable_a unto_o another_o so_fw-mi farra_fw-la that_o he_o be_v free_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o other_o but_o because_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o proper_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o exercise_v with_o strict_a discipline_n then_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o three_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o indulgence_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o partly_o in_o compensation_n and_o because_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o blameless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n that_o he_o by_o his_o merit_n can_v help_v other_o they_o devise_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o be_v lay_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o which_o have_v more_o plenty_n than_o which_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o merit_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v indulgence_n and_o recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o value_n out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o as_o neither_o this_o treasure_n can_v satisfy_v for_o all_o sinner_n see_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v certain_o a_o end_n and_o bound_n and_o so_o it_o may_v fail_v they_o think_v good_a to_o adjoin_v the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o finite_a merit_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o the_o treasure_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o here_o again_o arise_v another_o scruple_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o man_n merit_n see_v the_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o christ_n merit_n flow_v for_o ever_o and_o true_o this_o give_v occasion_n unto_o many_o to_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n of_o indulgence_n into_o the_o only_a treasury_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o never_o can_v be_v empty_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n but_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o which_o be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o jubilee_n an._n 1350._o that_o they_o be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v martin_n luther_n or_o to_o confute_v his_o reason_n therefore_o tecelius_n eccius_n and_o prierias_fw-la perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o place_n proper_a unto_o that_o matter_n take_v their_o refuge_n unto_o common_a place_n and_o lay_v their_o ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o wit_n see_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o scholastic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n have_v bestow_v they_o on_o believer_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o hence_o martin_n take_v occasion_n to_o digress_v from_o indulgence_n and_o to_o sift_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o other_o have_v commend_v this_o power_n as_o the_o high_a and_o subject_n unto_o none_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v not_o such_o account_n of_o it_o but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howbeit_o in_o this_o fire_n of_o contestation_n luther_n do_v overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o that_o the_o other_o do_v advance_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v always_o speak_v no_o thing_n but_o modest_o of_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n leo_n yea_o and_o for_o a_o time_n he_o decline_v not_o his_o judgement_n nevertheless_o they_o fall_v upon_o other_o particular_n and_o the_o dispute_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o purgatory_n by_o which_o the_o chapman_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n do_v confirm_v their_o indulgence_n but_o among_o they_o all_o james_n hoghstrate_v a_o dominican_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n write_v against_o luther_n most_o proper_o for_o he_o leave_v other_o reason_n and_o purpose_n and_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o man_n pertinacy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o write_v p._n soave_fw-it summary_o vi_o on_o christ-mass-eeven_a frederik_n electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o brother_n he_o some_o be_v for_o luther_n &_o some_o against_o he_o john_n go_v to_o church_n in_o wineberg_n an._n 1517._o with_o their_o train_n and_o the_o air_n be_v clear_a he_o see_v above_o his_o house_n clear_o a_o fiery_a cross_n they_o stand_v behold_v it_o and_o be_v amaze_v then_o frederik_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o will_v be_v strife_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n abr._n schultet_fw-la annal._n at_o that_o time_n andr._n carolosladius_fw-la the_o prime_n divine_a have_v publish_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o luther_n the_o young_a student_n at_o wittenberg_n burn_v the_o proposition_n of_o tecelius_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o the_o duke_n frederik_n not_o be_v require_v undertake_v the_o patrociny_n of_o luther_n and_o carolstad_n when_o luther_n see_v the_o book_n of_o sylvester_n he_o call_v it_o a_o wild_a one_o &_o devilish_a and_o say_v he_o if_o rome_n do_v so_o judge_v as_o this_o book_n speak_v it_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustinian_n to_o answer_v at_o heidelbergh_n many_o do_v dissuade_v he_o but_o he_o will_v yield_v obedience_n by_o the_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o wortsburg_n entertain_v he_o friendly_a and_o the_o palsgrave_n receive_v he_o gracious_o at_o heidelberg_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o augustinian_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v collegium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la he_o dispute_v 28._o proposition_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n chief_o these_o two_o freewill_n after_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o title_n he_o be_v not_o just_a who_o work_v much_o but_o who_o believe_v much_o
in_o christ_n martin_n bucer_n write_v luther_n word_n so_o quick_o as_o he_o can_v and_o send_v a_o copy_n thereof_o unto_o beat_n rhenan_n with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n luther_n in_o the_o solemnize_v synod_n of_o his_o brethren_n here_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o learned_a dispute_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o have_v dispute_v some_o paradox_n which_o not_o only_o be_v above_o the_o opinion_n of_o we_o all_o but_o even_o seem_v heretical_a for_o the_o most_o part_n marvellous_a be_v his_o sweetness_n in_o answer_v incomparable_a be_v his_o patience_n in_o hear_v and_o in_o dissolve_v knot_n you_o may_v have_v see_v the_o wit_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o scotus_n he_o do_v so_o easy_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o admiration_n of_o he_o with_o his_o short_a answer_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o divine_a scripture_n he_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o erasmus_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o go_v beyond_o he_o that_o what_o the_o one_o do_v convey_v close_o the_o other_o teach_v plain_o when_o luther_n have_v return_v he_o publish_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o proposition_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o another_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o brandenburg_n he_o show_v the_o motive_n of_o that_o his_o divulge_a declaration_n 1._o to_o calm_v his_o adversary_n 2._o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o many_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o he_o assert_v all_o these_o seeing_z he_o doubt_v of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o in_o some_o he_o be_v ignorant_a some_o he_o deni_v and_o he_o assert_v none_o of_o they_o pertinacious_o and_o he_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o brandenburg_n to_o take_v his_o pen_n and_o blot_v out_o as_o he_o please_v or_o burn_v all_o in_o a_o fire_n see_v he_o do_v only_o dispute_v but_o determine_v nothing_o likewise_o unto_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o i_o do_v present_v myself_o prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o blessedness_n with_o all_o that_o i_o have_v or_o be_o refresh_v kill_v call_v revoke_v approve_v disproove_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v your_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n preside_v and_o speak_v in_o you_o schultet_fw-la ibid._n luther_n have_v write_v many_o of_o his_o first_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v recall_v and_o refute_v the_o emperor_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n advise_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o these_o disputation_n in_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v word_n unto_o hierom_n auditor_n camerae_fw-la then_o in_o germany_n to_o summon_v luther_n unto_o rome_n luther_n crave_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o germany_n in_o a_o place_n and_o before_o judge_n convenient_a duke_n frederik_n write_v unto_o thomas_n de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n card._n caietan_n the_o legate_n that_o luther_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o augsburg_n then_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswyke_n among_o other_o invective_n write_v that_o luther_n have_v raise_v this_o tragedy_n by_o motion_n of_o frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n for_o envy_n of_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n because_o he_o keep_v still_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o madenburgh_n other_o say_v luther_n be_v provoke_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o gain_n to_o his_o sect_n concern_v the_o first_o luther_n write_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o above_o name_v apology_n in_o sleida_n comment_n lib._n 13_o as_o also_o history_n show_v that_o frederik_n be_v a_o prudent_a and_o peaceable_a prince_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o germany_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maxilian_n but_o have_v understanding_n and_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n he_o prefer_v the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n unto_o every_o thing_n and_o so_o when_o maximilian_n and_o leo_n command_v he_o in_o august_n an._n 1518._o to_o remove_n luther_n from_o preach_v the_o duke_n consider_v the_o matter_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o search_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n quote_v by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o withstand_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a unto_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o so_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n only_o but_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o more_o learned_a and_o ancient_a especial_o he_o write_v unto_o erasmus_n who_o be_v then_o about_o 58_o year_n of_o age_n and_o famous_a for_o learning_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v open_a and_o swallow_v he_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v mantain_n any_o opinion_n against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o he_o can_v not_o permit_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o these_o who_o be_v seek_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v seek_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n free_o in_o these_o controversy_n so_o write_v erasmus_n in_o epist._n roffens_n episc_n date_a pride_n luc._n ann._n 1519._o erasmus_n answer_v at_o first_o dark_o that_o in_o luther_n be_v two_o fault_n he_o smite_v both_o at_o the_o head_n and_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o monk_n which_o two_o shall_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o then_o the_o duke_n be_v instant_a with_o he_o to_o show_v his_o mind_n more_o clear_o and_o erasmus_n answer_v luther_n do_v well_o in_o discover_v error_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o necessary_a the_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o his_o style_n will_v be_v more_o moderate_a both_o in_o writing_n and_o speak_v against_o man_n person_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n write_v unto_o luther_n that_o he_o shall_v temper_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o invective_n as_o for_o the_o aim_n of_o luther_n paul_n langius_n a_o disciple_n of_o tritemius_fw-la and_o at_o that_o time_n a_o monk_n citicensis_n write_v in_o chronic._n say_v martin_n a_o very_a perfect_a divine_a profound_a incomparable_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v sacred_a theology_n unto_o its_o original_a dignity_n and_o primitive_a purity_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o evangelicall_a sincere_a and_o simple_a innocency_n all_o seculare_fw-la philosophy_n be_v put_v clean_o away_o ....._o he_o follow_v simon_n de_fw-fr cassia_n a_o most_o christian_a divine_a in_o former_a time_n despise_v all_o philosophy_n teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o pure_o declare_v continual_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o almost_o not-heard_a mystery_n of_o god_n word_n he_o become_v most_o famous_a through_o the_o world_n albeit_o like_o another_o jerom_n he_o want_v not_o the_o envy_n of_o enemy_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o scholastical_a divine_n and_o the_o same_o langius_n speak_v of_o carolstadius_n luther_n and_o melanchton_n say_v they_o most_o pure_o do_v treat_v of_o divinity_n the_o wheat_n of_o god_n word_n without_o all_o chaff_n that_o be_v without_o all_o philosophy_n and_o mixture_n of_o syllogism_n they_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o especial_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o epistle_n of_o paul_n for_o their_o principle_n and_o foundation_n with_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n they_o pour_v into_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o disciple_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n by_o their_o word_n example_n and_o pen._n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o before_o their_o separation_n he_o add_v about_o the_o year_n 1520._o he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o admire_v preach_v bring_v indulgence_n to_o nothing_o and_o call_v they_o altogether_o into_o doubt_n and_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o buy_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o be_v available_a unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v a_o neglect_v of_o repentance_n and_o a_o cast_v loose_a and_o a_o impediment_n of_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n nor_o be_v such_o a_o treasure_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o more_o ...._o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o therefore_o unto_o this_o present_a time_n they_o persecute_v he_o like_o another_o athanasius_n ....._o and_o he_o have_v teach_v other_o rare_a and_o sublime_a thing_n which_o not_o only_o some_o romanist_n but_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a especial_o the_o thomist_n cease_v not_o to_o maintain_v nevertheless_o martin_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a divine_a in_o our_o age_n confirm_v and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n have_v remain_v invincible_a hitherto_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v write_v by_o that_o monk_n not_o affirmative_o but_o by_o admiration_n and_o doubt_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o as_o he_o speak_v until_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o